Aharit davar ve-reshito_Sidra2013.pdf

äô-ìòáù äøåúä úåøôñ ø÷çì úò-áúë

ÁÎyÊÎ

˙Îȯڷ

‰˜˘‰ „„

Ô‚-˙Ó¯ ,ÔÏȇ-¯· ˙ËÈÒ¯·È‡ ˙‡ˆÂ‰

ÌÈÈÈÚ‰ ÔÎÂ˙ ÁÓˆ '¯Ï "Ô˘„‰ ˙Ó¯˙" :„ÂÓÏ˙Ï ˙ȇ·¯'‚ ˙Â˘¯Ù Ô‰Î

„¯‡ Ô¯‰‡

7 27

‰È˙„ÏÂ˙ ‰Îω :˙ˆӉ ˙ί·

‰˜˘‰ „„

ÂÈ˘¯Â˘Ï :ÌÈÈ„ÂÓÏ˙‰ ˙¯˜ӷ "ÔÈ˘Â„È˜ ˙Ú˜Ù‰" Ô˘È-˘„Á ÒÂÓÏÂÙ Ï˘

ÍÈȯËÒ ÌÂÏ˘È·‡

111 143

Ô"·Ó¯‰ ˙ÈȯÙÒ· ÔÈ˘Â„È˜Ï ˙ÂÙÒÂ˙‰ Ȉ·Â˜

ÌÂÏ‰È ÌÏ˘

Â¯È˘Î‰ ̇‰ Z ˙ÂÂÓÓ ÈÈ„· "˙„ÁÂÈÓ ˙„Ú" ?˙¯·ËˆÓ ˙Â„Ú Ì‚ ÌÈÓÎÁ

Â˙·Ò È΄¯Ó

175 211

˙ÂÏÈ‚Ó‰ È˘¯„ÓÏ "˙Ó‡ ˙‡" ˙‰‚‰

ÔÂÓˆÚ ÔÂ¯‡

˙¯ÙÒÏ ‰·¯ ¯·„Ó· ÔÈ· Z Ô¢Ӣ ˙„ÈÏ ÏÚ ˘¯„Ó‰ Ï"ÊÁ

Ï‚ÂÙ ÔÂÚÓ˘

223

˘Âȯ„ Ï˘ ÂȉÈÊ :Ï"ÊÁ ˙¯ÙÒ ÈÙ ÏÚ È„Ó‰ ˘Âȯ„ ¯˜ÁÓ· È„Ó‰

·È·¯ ‰˜·¯

245

˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙‰˙‰ ÈÈÈÚ :Â˙È˘‡¯Â ¯·„ ˙ȯÁ‡ ‡"Ú ‡È ˙Âί· ÈÏ··· ‰È‚ÂÒ·

¯·Â¯ ÈÈ'‚

259

˙‰‚‰ ?¯˘Î ÍÎÒÏ ÏÂÒÙ ÍÎÒ Û¯ËˆÓ ÌÓ‡‰ ÈÏ··‰ „ÂÓÏ˙· ˙¯Á‡Ó ˙ÂÓ„˜

È¯Ë˘Â˘ ÔÈ·¯

293

,˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó :(‡ ,·È ‰·¯ ‡¯˜ÈÂ) ÂÈ·Â ¯ÂÎÈ˘‰ ¯ÂÙÈÒ ˙‡ү‚‰ ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰Â ¯˘˜‰

È˘Â˘ ˙È¯

315 339

ÌÈÏÈ·˜Ó ˙Â¯Â˜Ó ÔÈ· ÒÁȉ Ïω ˙È·Î ‰Ú¯Î‰‰

353

˙Â¯Â˜Ó ÔÈ· ÒÁȉ ˙ÚÈ·˜Â ÁÒÂ ˙گΉ ÈÏÂ˜È˘ ÏÚ Ûˆ˜ ÔÈÓÈ· Ï˘ ¯ӇÓÏ ‰·Â‚˙ :ÌÈÏÈ·˜Ó

VII

˙·‚˙ Ûˆ˜ ÔÈÓÈ· Â˙·Ò È΄¯Ó ˙ÈÏ‚‡· ÌȯȈ˜˙

CONTENTS Aharon Arend David Henshke

Djerbian Talmudic Commentary: HaDeshen” by R. Tzemach Cohen

“Terumat 7

Blessings over Mitsvot: The Halakha and its History

27

Hafka’at Kiddushin (Annulment of Marriage): Reexamination of an Old Debate

111

The Tosafot Collections on Tractate Kiddushin in Nachmanides’ Library

143

Edut Meyuhedet in Jewish Civil Law — Did the Sages Also Accept Cumulative Testimony?

175

The Ot Emet’s Scholia to the Midrash on the Five Scrolls

211

The Midrash about Samson’s Birth (Numbers Rabba 10, 5)

223

Rivka Raviv

Darius the Mede in the Literature of the Sages

245

Jay Rovner

Endings and Beginnings: Textual Reversals in the Development of a Babylonian Talmudic Sugya in Berakhot 11a

259

Does Invalid Sekhakh Really Join with Valid Sekhakh? Early and Late Emendations in the Bavli

293

The Story of the Drunk and His Sons (Leviticus Rabbah 12:1): Meaning, Context and Later Versions

315

The Ascendancy of the House of Hillel and the Issue of Parallel Sources

339

On Determining Correct Readings and Establishing the Relationship Between Parallel Sources — A Response to Binyamin Katzoff

353

Avishalom Westreich Shalem Yahalom Mordechai Sabato Arnon Atzmon Shimon Fogel

Rabin Shushtri Ronit Shoshany

Comments Binyamin Katzoff Mordechai Sabato

ENGLISH SUMMARIES The Jews on the Tunisian island of Djerba lived in two villages. The majority lived in the large quarter (al-Ha¯ra al-Kab•¯ra), called Djerba, and the minority • lived in the small quarter, (al-Hara al-Sagh•¯ra), called Didjeth. In “Djerbian • • Talmudic Commentary: ‘Terumat HaDeshen’ by R. Tzemach Cohen”, Aharon Arend describes the method of study in Didjeth at the end of the eighteenth century, through a close study of the broad, comprehensive Talmudic commentary, “Terumat HaDeshen by R. Tzemach Cohen (1739y1817). In terms of methodology, this commentary resembles the other compositions on the Talmud by contemporary Djerbian scholars, while it is somewhat unique in terms of several details. Arend presents the characteristics of Terumat HaDeshen, both those that distinguish it from other commentaries, and those that help clarify the picture of Talmudic commentary around Djerba at that time. Similarly, Arend attempts to locate this commentary in the framework of the Talmudic commentaries of Tunisian acharonim. In “Blessings over Mitsvot: The Halakha and its History”, David Henshke seeks to clarify in what period this type of blessing was established and what its purpose was. Then he delineates the fundamental lines of the subsequent development of the institution. Henshke nds that the earliest sources referring to the blessing over mitsvot appear towards the end of the tannaitic period: the institution receives substantial emphasis in the Tosefta, yet it is not mentioned at all in the Mishnah, and it is totally absent from any of the branches of Second Temple literature. Henshke speculates that the blessing recited on the performance of mitsvot may have been established in the wake of the Roman decrees prohibiting mitsvah observance following the suppression of the Bar Kokhba revolt, when the sages sought to stress the value of the mitsvot and to encourage people to observe them. An examination of the history of the blessing on mitsvot during the amoraic period shows that, initially, the blessing was practiced speci cally for mitsvot that consist of actions and not for those whose ful llment is solely verbal. However, following Rav Yehuda’s enactment of a mitsvah blessing for the study of Torah, additional blessings were established in the course of time for verbal mitsvot, both during and after the amoraic period. Henshke also clari es both the unique opinion of the Yerushalmi concerning the recitation of the blessing on mitsvot after ful lling *

Edited by Dr. David Mescheloff

VIII

ENGLISH SUMMARIES

the mitsvah, and the source of the two alternative formulations of the blessing, “concerning the performance” or “to perform”. Much has been written about hafka’at kiddushin (annulment of kiddushin = the act that creates the fundamental legal marital bond between a man and a woman, sometimes called betrothal): what is the nature of the sages’ authority to annul kiddushin, what is the legal-theoretical basis for this authority, what the “annulment” means, and more. Scholarly research has addressed the contribution of the relatively late Talmudic redactor to the molding of the concept of hafka’at kiddushin, particularly in relation to the development of the idea that the annulment is a retroactive cancellation of the kiddushin. Yet the various scholarly studies have not taken note of the dynamic nature of the concept even in the early layers of the relevant sugyot, both in the Bavli and in the Yerushalmi. Even there the concept does not have a single, unique meaning. Furthermore, the different trends in the Talmud itself, concerning the source of the sages’ authority to annul kiddushin, and their in!uence on the way in which hafka’ah was understood, have not been emphasized adequately. In “Hafka’at Kiddushin (Annulment of Marriage): Re-examination of an Old Debate”, Avishalom Westreich seeks to complete the picture of the concept of hafka’at kiddushin, to locate its origin, to clarify its meanings, to analyze its legal foundations and to expose the different Talmudic layers that show the process of its development. Westreich shows that the origin of the concept hafka’at kiddushin is the controversy between R. Hisda and Rabbah concerning the issue of “their [=the sages’] statements [of law] [can] uproot [=abrogate] a law of Torah [origin]” (Yevamot 90b). On that basis he explains the evolution of the term from that sugya to the subsequent layers of Talmudic literature, and notes its meaning at every stage. These two faces of the subject — the literary-textual face and the conceptual face — complete the missing part of the picture of the history of the concept of hafka’at kiddushin. Together they clarify the changes that took place in the concept in the various stages of Talmudic literature, and explain the exegetic and legal processes that underlay those changes. The process began with the “pre-hafka’ah” stage — in which the sages validated a bill of divorce that had been disquali ed for an external reason, continued through Rabbah’s innovation — an interim stage in which the cancellation of the kiddushin was seen as effective from the moment of hafka’ah forward, and, nally, the stage in which the concept was one of nullifying the act of kiddushin retroactively. This study also uncovers new trends in the subject of “their statements can abrogate Torah law”. The question as to whether the sages had the authority to abrogate a Torah law has been discussed in Talmudic academic research, among scholars of Jewish law, and in the study of the philosophy of Jewish law, inter alia,

ENGLISH SUMMARIES

IX

in the context of this sugya. Westreich points to a late amoraic perception — R. Ashi’s — that restored and expanded the sages’ authority to abrogate a Torah law, and addresses the sources for his view. The tension between the different layers of the Talmudic sugyot serves as fertile ground for creating opposing interpretations among the Talmudic commentators. Westreich’s analysis sheds light on the different interpretations of the term by both classical and modern commentators, and addresses their roots. Thus Westreich contributes to clarifying the Talmudic foundation of the various current proposals for hafka’at kiddushin, pointing to the Talmudic sources supporting such proposals — and to the Talmudic sources supporting the view of those who oppose such proposals. In “The Tosafot Collections on Tractate Kiddushin in Nachmanides’ Library”, Shalem Yahalom studies the multiplicity and variety of those collections. In Nachmanides’ novella he cited explicitly anonymous Tosafot from four separate collections; thus one can reconstruct vestiges of Tosafot that are no longer extant. The Tosafot quoted in Nachmanides’ novella are given distinct nicknames, not only for the sake of stylistic variation, but rather as a means of classifying and distinguishing between the different collections. The expression “Tosafot”, with no quali er, refers to a collection written by R. Samson of Sens. Indeed, this is the common title for those Tosafot in medieval literature. This determination rests on the parallel between the quotations from Tosafot in Nachmanides and the Tosafot of R. Asher to Kiddushin. Yahalom examines the building blocks of Tosafot R. Asher to Kiddushin, and concludes that these were in fact the Tosafot of R. Samson, differing with E.E. Urbach’s assumption in his book Baalei Ha-Tosafot. By way of contrast, Nachmanides used the terms “rabboteinu ha-tzorfatim” and “Tosafot chakhamim tzorfatim” to emphasize that these were not the common collection of R. Samson. Nachmanides also cited anonymously a Provencal collection of Tosafot. Yahalom’s ndings could be an indication about Nachmanides’ citations of Tosafot in his novella to other tractates; however, each tractate requires a close, separate examination. Nachmanides cited from the collections he used with the aim of advancing his own halakhic views. For example, he did not seek to involve women in religious ritual, and carefully chose citations from “Tosafot chakhamim tzorfatim” to support his position. Another example: following the sages of Andalusia, Nachmanides opposed marriage for minor girls, and, towards that end, he quoted anonymously the Tosafot that supported such marriages, while citing prominently the position of “rabboteinu ha-tzorfatim”, which supported his approach. The term edut meyuhedet appears in Makkot 6b. This expression refers to a situation where two witnesses view an event, although neither of them sees the

X

ENGLISH SUMMARIES

other. The mishnah (Makkot 1:9) and the Talmudic sugya following it indicate that such testimony is unacceptable in capital cases, while being acceptable in monetary cases. The issue of edut meyuhedet in civil cases is also discussed in a long pericope in Sanhedrin 30, though the term edut meyuhedet does not appear there. According to that sugya, the question of accepting an edut meyuhedet is disputed among the tannaim. In addition, according to Sanhedrin, the tanna who permits edut meyuhedet in monetary cases also permits edut mitztaberet — accumulated testimony, i.e., testimony of two witnesses, each testifying about a different event, where the two separate testimonies jointly ground a charge against the defendant. The question of edut mitztaberet in rabbinic literature has been of special interest to scholars following the publication of the Damascus Document by Schechter over a century ago. From the document we learn that, according to the sectarian law, the combination of testimonies about different events is acceptable for conviction even in capital cases. This discovery has awakened a discussion of whether we nd echoes of such an approach in rabbinic literature, and what is the relation between the sectarian and rabbinic approaches. In “Edut Meyuhedet in Jewish Civil Law — Did the Sages Also Accept Cumulative Testimony?”, Mordechai Sabato re-examines this question while carefully distinguishing between tannaitic, amoraic, and anonymous Talmudic sources. Sabato attempts to demonstrate that the tannaitic sources as well as the early amoraic sources, and the Yerushalmi, did not acknowledge the possibility of allowing cumulative testimonies, and that this possibility arose only in the anonymous stratum of the Bavli, according to the unique approach developed in Nehardea. In the appendix, Sabato discusses brie!y the sectarian approach regarding accepting cumulative testimony and compares it to the rabbinic approach, summarizing the opinions of previous scholars. Midrash Aggadah, in general, and the Midrash Rabbah to the Five Scrolls, in particular, earned relatively little scholarly attention — whether in the form of commentaries or studies — until they appeared in print in the sixteenth century. Since then several scholia and commentaries on these midrashim have been written. One outstanding example of these genres is R. Meir b. R. Samuel Benvenisti’s sixteenth century work Ot Emet, published in Salonica in 1565. Scholars have yet to offer any signi cant appraisal of this work or of others like it. In “The Ot Emet’s Scholia to the Midrash on the Five Scrolls”, Arnon Atzmon presents an overview and analysis of the methodology R. Meir employed in arriving at his commentary and scholia to the midrash on the Five Scrolls, particularly to Midrash Esther Rabbah. Atzmon also compares these methods with those adopted by Rabbi Judah Gedaliah in his scholia, also published in Ot Emet. Atzmon demonstrates that R. Meir attempted to harmonize the various midrashim

ENGLISH SUMMARIES

XI

by comparing them with each other, with the aim of composing a commentary to the entire midrashic corpus. The primary tool at his disposal was textual emendation, “correcting” a midrash based on its parallels throughout rabbinic literature. In contrast, R. Judah performed a thorough philological analysis of the text and its meaning. Curiously, R. Meir was ultimately hesitant about publishing his entire commentary, so he only published those scholia he considered to be the products of melakhah, not those he considered the products of hokhma, for he believed the former were not open to criticism. Atzmon’s ndings may contribute to ongoing research into the various versions of the midrash and their dispersal patterns, both shedding light on the cultural moment in which the rst editions were printed, and enabling a better understanding of the methodology of the scholiasts in the period following the introduction of printing. Early rabbinic literature relates very little to the story of the angel who informed Manoach and his wife about the forthcoming birth of Samson (Judges 13). Numbers Rabba (10, 5), however, deals with this story at great length. Also, by way of contrast to the few early homilies — which are mostly critical of Samson’s parents — Numbers Rabba depicts them as righteous. In “The Midrash about Samson’s Birth (Numbers Rabba 10, 5)”, Shimon Fogel shows that most of these positive homilies were reworked from earlier homilies, which were changed in order to t them to the characters of the book of Judges. This process can teach us about the positive attitude towards the protagonists, and the importance of this story, in the eyes of the Numbers Rabba redactor (or his sources). It is possible that the origins to this approach should be found in the redactor’s place and time — probably Provence during the 12th century. The image of Darius the Mede is one of the great riddles in modern biblical scholarship. The disparity between the historical picture drawn from the book of Daniel and the historical reality re!ected in extra-biblical sources has yielded various theories and speculations as to his identity In “Darius the Mede in the Literature of the Sages”, Rivka Raviv concludes that the portrait of the Darius the Mede drawn in scholarly studies does not differ greatly from that drawn in the literature of the Sages. According to the Sages, the kingdom of Darius the Mede was not really a Median one, but was either the completion of the Babylonian Empire or a Persian one. In any case, the Sages were concerned with a different issue — how to resolve their exegesis of “the four kingdoms”, according to which the Median-Persian Empire constituted one empire, with the fact that Darius was considered in the book of Daniel to be a Mede and not a Persian? The prophecies of the destruction of Babylonia in the books of Isaiah and Jeremiah constituted the platform for the Sages’ exegetical endeavors in forming the image of Darius the Mede. The Sages were not concerned with extra-biblical

XII

ENGLISH SUMMARIES

facts. They created traditions that complemented the historical story and expressed the exact ful llment of the prophecies describing the destruction of the Temple. Two contradictory trends characterized these endeavors. The rst, found in Seder Olam, viewed the kingdom of Darius the Mede as a Babylonian one, nally defeated in the struggle between Cyrus and Darius. In contrast, in all the later traditions the Seder Olam view disappeared, and, instead, the Sages viewed the kingdom of Darius the Mede as one that joined forces with the Persian Empire in a partnership role, resulting in the Babylonian Empire nally concluding its role in world history. This association between the empires was strengthened by traditions that asserted the existence of familial ties between Darius the Mede and the Persian Emperors. Jay Rovner, in “Endings and Beginnings: Textual Reversals in the Development of a Babylonian Talmudic Sugya in Berakhot 11a”, examines the rst sugya in Berakhot 11a. It is a complex creation composed of several elements. After an informational question and reply, a baraita is brought into the discussion, along with a pair of related amoraic teachings, embedded in stammaitic discourse, transferred from elsewhere in the Talmud because of their association with the baraita. Two pairs of queries and responses follow. The latter material consists of heavily edited remnants of a longer discussion that may be recovered from two manuscript witnesses. Scholars have speculated that the extended discussion arose during the Gaonic period in response to dif culties arising with the integration of the transferred material to its present context. However, Rovner shows from ideological, programmatic and stylistic considerations that the rediscovered dialogue actually formed the original sugya. It was eclipsed when the Talmud began to be viewed primarily as a source of law rather than as a pedagogically oriented collection of rabbinic wisdom. Rovner demonstrates from other textual evidence that, rather than anachronistically ascribing the continuous invention of primary discursive material (massa u-mattan) to the Geonim, one can see that existing Talmudic material was then undergoing contraction and condensation as an adjunct of clari cation and codi cation. Notwithstanding this, in writing about variant textual versions, a Gaon relates to them not as recent creations, but as nished texts transmitted by his predecessors and other tradents. In “Does Invalid Sekhakh Really Join with Valid Sekhakh? Early and Late Emendations in the Bavli”, Rabin Shushtri surveys the evolution of the law of a sukkah covered with both invalid sekhakh and valid sekhakh. The Mishnah (Sukkah 1:4) states that a sukkah that is covered with both kinds of sekhakh is valid if the majority of the sekhakh is valid. The Bavli (Sukkah 9b) challenges this mishnah, saying that the invalid sekhakh should be combined with the valid sekhakh and disqualify it. Thus, the Bavli says, one must understand the mishnah as dealing speci cally with a case where the two kinds of sekhakh were interwoven. This

ENGLISH SUMMARIES

XIII

argument is contradicted by a nearby sugya, which cites R. Yirmiya’s statement that a sukkah beneath a sukkah is valid if the upper one has “more sun than shade”. An examination of the formulation of this sugya shows that R. Yirmiya declared the lower sukkah to be valid even if the upper one was above twenty cubits, thus the invalid sekhakh of the upper sukkah does not invalidate the proper sekhakh. Further study of the sugya that disquali ed a sukkah covered with invalid sekhakh even when it was also covered with valid sekhakh shows that that this argument was not amoraic, but was created out of a different understanding of a statement of R. Papa’s in the sugya. Due to the contradiction between the neighboring sugyot, those who added the sugya about invalid sekhakh combining with valid sekhakh had to emend R. Yirmiya’s sugya to match this halakha. This emendation created a very rough spot in the Talmudic sugya on R. Yiirmiya’s statement, so they continued to emend it in the various stages of transmission. This situation re!ects the complexity of dealing with changes of formulation in the Bavli. Additions, harmonizing attempts and emendations were made as early as the redaction stage. Since the redaction left rough seams, they continued to emend and harmonize the sugya during the later stages of transition, after the “sealing” of the Talmud. The story of the drunk and his sons in Leviticus Rabbah 12:1 describes an old man who was addicted to wine. His sons, concerned about their inheritance, tried to cause his death, but God thwarted their plot and provided the old man with wine. Prima facie, the story seems aberrant in its immediate context — a sermon that strongly denounces drunkenness. In the rst part of “The Story of the Drunk and His Sons (Leviticus Rabbah 12:1): Meaning, Context and Later Versions”, Ronit Shoshany presents a close reading of the story, and argues that it has a clear ethical message, well connected to its immediate context and to the wider context of rabbinic literature. It does not encourage drunkenness, but rather manifests its disastrous outcomes. However, drunkenness does not justify ignoring the commandment requiring one to show respect towards one’s father, and certainly not a murder attempt. In the second part of the article, Shoshany considers later versions of the story in Midrashim, Yalkutim (anthologies) and Jewish ethical works. Shoshany explores the ways in which the later redactors confronted the exegetical dif culties of the original story, and reinforces the analysis presented in the rst part of the article. In an appendix, Shoshany discusses later versions of the story in Jewish folktales. In his study “The Recital of Shema by R. Yishmael and by R. Elazar b. Azaria and the Decision that the Halakha Follows the School of Hillel,” (Sidra 22 (2007), pp. 41y55), Mordechai Sabato discussed the versions of the story of the postures of R. Yishmael and R. Elazar b. Azaria before and during the recitation of Shema and their subsequent dialogue, as it appears in the Sifre, the Tosefta, and each of

XIV

ENGLISH SUMMARIES

the Talmudim. The two sages changed their posture for the recitation of Shema in accordance with the well-known dispute between the House of Shammai, who required the Shema to be recited in the evening reclining and in the morning standing, and the House of Hillel, who held that one may recite the Shema as he is. Sabato discussed the readings and message in each of the sources, compared the stories, and attempted to identify the factors that contributed to the shaping of each version. An important result of his study was the observation that signi cant differences distinguish the versions of the story in the two tannaitic works from the versions in the two amoraic works. In “The Ascendancy of the House of Hillel and the Issue of Parallel Sources”, Binyamin Katzoff, building on Sabato’s work, re-examines some of the issues it raised, speci cally those of methodological importance in the critical study of rabbinic literature — criteria for determining original readings among several manuscripts of a speci c text, criteria for choosing interpretations of a story in light of the literary context of each work, and determining originality and derivativeness of parallel texts. Katzoff argues that the material leads to the conclusion that the meaning of the parable brought in the story in the tannaitic works differs from that in the amoraic works. What is known about the gradual acceptance of the doctrines of the House of Hillel after the Yavne period leads to the surprising conclusion that the talmudic sugyot, presumably early sugyot, preserve earlier forms of the baraita than do the tannaitic works, which, in this case, present derivative texts. Mordechai Sabato, in “On Determining Correct Readings and Establishing the Relationship Between Parallel Sources — A Response to Binyamin Katzoff”, rejects Binyamin Katzoff’s criticisms, detailed in this issue, of Sabato’s paper “The Recital of Shema by R. Yishmael and by R. Elazar b. Azaria and the Decision that the Halakha Follows the School of Hillel,” (Sidra 22 (2007), pp. 41y55). Sabato explains the considerations and the principles that guided him both in determining the original text of the sources and in determining the literary relationship between them.

‰È‚ÂÒ· ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙‰˙‰ ÈÈÈÚ :Â˙È˘‡¯Â ¯·„ ˙ȯÁ‡ 1 ‡"Ú ‡È ˙Âί· ÈÏ··· ¯·Â¯ ÈÈ'‚

˙ÙÒÂ˙‰Â ‰¯·Ú‰‰ ˙„ÈÁ :‡ ‰ÈÁ· ,Â˙È˘‡¯Â ¯·„ ˙ȯÁ‡ ‰Ó„˜‰

ÚÓ˘ ˙‡È¯˜Â ‰·È΢ ˙ÁÂ˙· ˙È·¯Ú Ï˘ ÚÓ˘ ˙‡È¯˜ ‡Â¯˜Ï Ȅ‰ȉ ÏÚ È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ˙Ú„Ï ˙Â¯Á‡‰ ÌÈÏÈÓ‰ È˙˘Ó Ì˙Ú„Ï ‰ÏÂÚ ÍÎ .(‚ ,‡ ˙Âί· ‰˘Ó) ‰ÓȘ ˙ÁÂ˙· ˙ȯÁ˘ Ï˘ .(Ê , Ìȯ·„) "ÍÓ˜·Â ͷ΢·Â ,ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â ,Í˙È·· Í˙·˘· ,Ì· ˙¯·„Â" ·Â˙η˘ ,"Âί„Î" ÚÓ˘ ‡Â¯˜Ï Ì„‡‰ ÏÚ (Ì˘ ,Ì˘ ˙Âί·) ‰˘Ó· Ïω ˙È· ˙Ú„Ï ,Ì˙ÓÂÚÏ ‡È ˙Âί·) ÈÏ··· ‰¢‡¯‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˙¯ËÓ .(Ì˘ ,Ì˘ Ìȯ·„) "ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â" ·Â˙ÎÎ ˙ÓÂÚÏ ,È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ˙Ú„Ï ‰Óȇ˙Ó‰ "ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â" ÈÂËÈ·Ï ‰˘¯„ ˜ÙÒÏ ‡È‰ (‡"Ú ‰Îȉ ¯·Î ,Ì„˜ ‡Â‰ ‰Ê ÔÂÈ„ .(·"Ú È ,Ì˘) ¯ÂӇΠ,‰˘Ó· ‰˙˘˘ ,Ïω ˙È· ˙˘¯„ ÏÚ ÈÏ··‰ ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ ÂÓÎ ˙ÎÓÒ‰ ,(·"Ú ‚ ,‚ ,‡) Â˙˘Ó ÏÚ˘ ÈÓÏ˘Â¯È‰ ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ· ÌÈ˘¯˘ 2 .Â˙˘Ó ÏÚ ‰¯Â‡ÎÏ ˙·ÒÂÓ‰ ,(‚ ,‡) ‡˙ÙÒÂ˙·˘ ‡˙Èȯ· ,‡¯„ÈÒ ÌÚËÓ ¯ÈÚÓ‰ ÈÓÈÂ‡‰ ‡¯Â˜Ï ,ÔÈÈˢ·Â¯ '‚ 'Ù¯ÙÏ ,Ôӄȯ٠È"˘ 'Ù¯٠¯"ÂÓÏ ‰„ÂÓ È‡ ˙¯„‰‰ ÏÚ Ì‚ Ô¯Á‡Ï ,ÁÂ˙È‰Â ÔÂÈÚ‰ ˙‡ ¯ÙÈ˘˘ ˙ÂÚˆ‰Â ˙¯ډ ÏÚ ,·ÂÏ˘ÈÓ ÛÒÂÈ „„ ¯"„ ·¯Ï .˙Â˜ÒӉ ÌÈÂÈ„‰ ÏÚ È‡¯Á‡ È‡ ,Ô·ÂÓÎ ;ÔÂ˘Ï‰ ÌÚ Ì˙˜ÂÏÁÓ ˙Úˆ‰Ó ‰¯ÒÁ‰ ‰·Â˘˙· È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ˙‡ „ÈÈˆÏ ,ÈÓÏ˘Â¯È·Â ÈÏ··· ԇΠ˙¯ÎÂÓ‰ ‰Ó‚Ó‰ ‡˜ÒÈÙ) Ìȯ·„ ȯÙÒ· ‰˙ÏÈ·˜ÓÏ „‚È· .‡"Ú ˆ ÔÈË‚ ÈÏ··· ‡˙Èȯ·· Û‡ ˙Ú„Â ,‰˘Ó· Ïω ˙È· ˙‡ ¯ÈÚ‰˘ Ôӄȯ٠È"˘Ï ‰„ÂÓ È‡) È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Ï ‰ÚÓ ˙ү‚ Ì˘ ÈÏ··‰ ˙˙Èȯ· ,(288 'ÓÚ ,ËÒ¯ .(‰Ê‰ ‰¯˜ÓÏ È·Ï ˙Ó¢˙ ˜¯Ù· ‰ÒΉ ‡˙Èȯ·‰˘ ÌȯÈÚÓ ,ÔÏ‰Ï 5- 4 ˙¯ډ· ÌÈȈӉ ,(70 'ÓÚ) Ò˜ÂÙ (502 'ÓÚ) ıÈ·Â· ,‡˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ Ï˘ È ‰Îω ,· ˜¯Ù ˙·ȷҷ ̘ӷ ,Â˙˘Ó· Ô„‰ ¯˘˜‰· ,‡˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ Ï˘ ‚ ‰Îω ,‡ ÔÈÈÚ‰ ÌÂ˘Ó Ô‡Î ‰‡·Â‰ ÂÊ ‡˙Èȯ·˘ ¯˙ÂÈ ‰‡¯ È˙Ú„Ï Ìχ .‰˘Ó· È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Ï ˘¯„Ó ˜ÙÒÏ È„Î .(˙‡Ê ˙¯˘Ù‡Ï Ì‚ ¯Ú ,Ì˘ ,Ò˜ÂÙ) "ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â Í˙È·· Í˙·˘·" ÌÈÏÈÓÏ ˘¯„Ó‰ ‡Â‰ ,Û˙¢Ӊ ˙˘¯„· ¯ÂËÙÏ ÒÈÒ·· Ì˘ ÂÈÈÚ˙‰ ‡Ï Ìχ ,¯ÂËÙÏ Ô˙Á‰ ˙‡ ¯ÈÎʉ ÌÓ‡ ,‰ ,· ˙Âί· ˙˘Ó·) ÂÓΠ,Ïω ˙È· Ï˘ Ì˙Ú„ ˙‡ Ì‚ ˙Ù˜˘Ó ÂÊ ‡˙Èȯ·˘ ÂÁÈ‰ ‡˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ ÈίÂÚ˘ ÔÎ˙ÈÈ (.˜ÂÒÙ‰ ¯ÊÚχ '¯ Ï˘Â Ï‡ÚÓ˘È '¯ Ï˘ ÚÓ˘ ˙‡È¯˜") Â˙·Ò 'Ó ‰Â¢‰ ÔÎ ÂÓÎ .ÈÏ··· Â˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ· ÂÁÈΉ˘ Ï"‰ Ò˜Â٠ȯ·„ ÌÚ ÌÈÎÒ‰˘ ,(55y41 'ÓÚ ,[Ë"Ò˘˙] ·Î ,‡¯„ÈÒ ,"Ïω ˙È·Î ‰Ú¯Î‰‰Â ‰È¯ÊÚ Ô· .(‡·‰ ÛÈÚÒ· ‰‡¯Â) ԇΠ‡˙ÙÒÂ˙· ÂÊ ‰Îω ̘ÈÓÏ ÈÙÂÏÁ ¯·Ò‰ (5 ‰¯Ú‰ Ì˘) ÚȈ‰Â (42 'ÓÚ Ì˘) È·¯ ‰˘ÚÓ· ,Ïω ˙È· ˙˘¯„Ï ‰·Â˘˙ ˙ÏÏÂÎ ¯·Î ‰˘Ó‰ ȇ˙‰ ÔÂ‚Ò‰ ˙ÈÁ·Ó˘ ‡Â‰ ÛÒÂ ÏÂ˜È˘

1 2

260 ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ .˙ÂËÂ˘Ù ‡Ï È¯Ó‚Ï Ô‰ ‰˙ÂÏ˘Ï˙˘‰Â ‰˙ÎÈ¯Ú ,ÈÏ··· ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˙¯ÈˆÈ ,˙‡Ê Ïη ,ÂÊÓ ‰¯˙È .‰ÈÏÚ ÌȇÓ˙Ò Ìȇ¯ÂÓ‡ ÔÂÈ„ ÌÚ „ÁÈ ‡˙Èȯ· Ï˘ ¯Á‡ ¯˘˜‰Ó ‰¯·Ú‰ ‰ËϘ ,‰¯Â‡ÎÏ ,‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˙‡ ·ÈÁ¯Ó‰ ,ÔÂÈÏ‚· Ô‰ ÌÈÙ· Ô‰ ,ÌÈÓÈÂÒÓ „È È·˙η ÚÈÙÂÓ Ô˙Ó ‡˘Ó ˙„ÈÁÈÏ ‰Ó„· Z ˙„„· ˙‰‚‰Ó ·Î¯ÂÓ Âȇ ‰Ê Ô˙Ó ‡˘Ó .‰Î¯Â‡ ˙ÏÙΉ È„Î „Ú ÌÈÈÓÈÂ‡ ‰Îω ȘÒÙÓ ‡Ï ۇ 3,Ô‡‚ ȇ„Â‰È ·¯Ï ‡ Ìȇ¯Â·ÒÏ ˙ÂÒÁÂÈÓ‰ ˘Â¯ÈÙ‰ ¯·Â¯ ÈÈ'‚

,"‰˘Ó· ˙È˙È·˙ ‰ÓÏ˘‰" ,ÈχÈÁÈ 'Á ‰‡¯) Ïω ˙È·Â È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ˙˜ÂÏÁÓÏ ÍÂÓÒ· „ÈÓ ‡·‰ ,ÔÂÙ¯Ë :'ÌÈ˙ÈÁ˘Ó‰ „‚Î' ,'„‚Î ¯ÊÚ'" ,‰‡ '˘ ;21y19 'ÓÚ „ÁÂÈÓ· ,26y19 'ÓÚ ,[‚"Ò˘˙] È ,ÌÈÚÂË .(113y112 „ÁÂÈÓ· ,117y99 'ÓÚ ,[Â"˘˙] Ë ,ÂÂ˘Ï ",„·‡ Ì‚˙Ù ˙ÂÁ΢ ˙ÂÈÂÚÓ˘Ó Ì˙Ú„Ï ‰¯˘˜ ÈÙÓ ‡Ï ,‰Ó˜ӷ ‰Ú·˜ ‡˙ÙÒÂ˙·˘ ÂÊ ‰Îω ÈÎ ‰‡¯ ,Â˙ÈӇϠZ ¯·„ Ï˘ ÂÙÂÒ· ,‰Ë¢ÙÎ ‡˙ÙÒÂ˙ ‰‡¯ ,‰ÚËÓ ÔÂÈ¢ ‡Ï ̇) ‰ÚËÓ ÔÂÈÓ„ ÏÏ‚· ̇ ÈÎ ,‰˘Ó· È‡Ó˘ ˙È· Ï˘ ÌÚÙ '„Â‰È '¯ 'Ó‡" ÂÒ¯‚ Ì˘ .‡˙ÙÒÂ˙· ˙ӄ˜‰ ‰Îω·˘ ÔÚËÓÏ (ÔȘÂÒÚ Âȉ˘ ‰"„ ,3 'ÓÚ ,˙Âί· È‡ ‰Ó„ÓÎ ,ÚÓ˘ ˙ȯ˜ ÔÓÊ ÚÈ‚‰Â ,‰È¯ÊÚ Ô· ¯ÊÚχ '¯ ¯Á‡Â ‡·È˜Ú '¯ ¯Á‡ ÍÏ‰Ó È˙Èȉ ˙Á‡ ‰ÓÁ ‰‡¯ ¯·Î ,Ô‰ ÂÏÈÁ˙‰ ÍÎ ¯Á‡Â ,È˙È˘Â È˙ȯ˜ .¯Â·ˆ Èίˆ· ÔȘÂÒÚ Âȉ ‡Ï‡ ,˙¯˜ÏÓ Â˘‡È˙˘ ‡Â¯˜Ï ˘‡¯Ó Ú"·‡ '¯Â Ú"¯ ÂÂÂÎ˙‰ ̇‰ ,Ô‰ÈÈ· .˙Âχ˘ ¯ÙÒÓ ¯¯ÂÚÓ ‰Ê ‰˘ÚÓ ."Ìȯ‰‰ È˘‡¯ ÏÚ ˙ÏÈÁ˙· ‰ÏÈÙ˙Ï ‰Ï‡‚ ÍÈÓÒ‰Ï È„Î ,· ,‡ ˙Âί· ˙˘Ó· ‰ÓÊ ÛÂÒ ‡È‰˘) ‰ÓÁ‰ ı‰ „Ú ˘"˜ ,¯Â·Èˆ È߈ ˙ˆӷ ÌȘÂÒÚ Ì‰˘ ÔÓÊ ÏÎ ‰ÂˆӉ ÔÓ ÌȯÂË٠̉˘ ÂÈ·‰ ‡Ó˘ ‡ ,(‰ÓÁ‰ ˙ÁÈ¯Ê ‡˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ ͯÂÚ˘ ÔÎ˙ÈÈ ?‰ÓÁ‰ ı‰ ÈÙÏ ¯Â·Èˆ È߈· ̘ÂÒÈÚ ˙‡ ÂÓÈÈÒ˘ ÌÂ˘Ó ˜¯ ˘"˜ ‡¯˜Â ‡Â‰‰ ‰˘ÚÓ‰ ȯÁ‡ „ÈÓ "‰ÏÙ˙‰ ÔÓ ÚÓ˘ ˙ȯ˜ ÔÓ ÌȯÂËÙ ˙ˆӷ ÌȘÒÂÚ‰"˘ ‰˘¯„‰ ˙‡ ¯„ÈÒ ÁÙÒ· 'ÈÚ .( ,· ˙Âί· ‡˙ÙÒÂ˙ ‰Â¢‰) ˙ˆӷ ˜ÂÒÈÚ‰ ÏÏη ‡Â‰ ¯Â·Èˆ È߈· ˜ÂÒÈÚ‰˘ ÌÂ˘Ó .¯Ó‡Ó‰ ÛÂÒ· Í·ÂÒÓ Ô‰·˘ Ô˙Ó ‡˘Ó‰ ·ÈË Ô· ;È„ÓÏ ˙Âί‡ Ô˙ˆ˜Ó ,ı¯È˙ ‰È˘Â˜ ˙¯Âˆ· ˙Â‚ÂÒÓ‰ ‰Ï‡ Ô‰ÈÈ·Â ,(‰"ˆ¯˙ ,·È·‡-Ï˙) Ì„ÂÓÏ˙ ȇ¯Â·Ò Ô·¯· ÔÈÂÏ Ó"· .‡"Ú ‡È ˙Âί· ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ· Ô˙Ó ‡˘Ó‰ ·ÈËÓ ‰¢ ˘"È ;(‚"Ï˘˙ ,ÌÈÏ˘Â¯È) ‰˙¯ÙÒ Ìȇ¯Â·Ò‰ ˙Ù˜˙ ,È˙¯Ù‡ ‡"È '¯Â ,ȇ¯Â·Ò ¯ÓÂÁ ‰·¯‰ ÔÁ·Â ÛÒ‡ ;Â"Ï˘˙ ,·È·‡ Ï˙ ˙ËÈÒ¯·È‡ ,¯Â˘„ ˙„Â·Ú ,ÈÏ··‰ „ÂÓÏ˙· (˙Âȇ¯Â·Ò) ˙¯ÁÂ‡Ó ˙ÂÙÒ‰ ,Ï‚ÈÙ˘ ,ÏËʯ '„ ;112y91 'ÓÚ ,(‚"Ó˘˙) ‚ ,‰„ÂÚ˙ ,"ÈÏ·· „ÂÓÏ˙· ˙¯ÁÂ‡Ó ˙ÂÙÒ‰ ˘Â¯ÈÙ ˙Â¢Ï" ,Ï"‰ ‚ÂÏ˘ :‰·'Ê· ˙ȯȉ˜‰ ‰ÊÈ‚‰ ÛÒ‡ ,Ï"‰ ;308y273 'ÓÚ ,(‚"Ó˘˙) · ,ıÈ·¯˙ ,"‰Ï΄ ‡˘Ï" ‡˘ÈÏ" ,ÏËʯ ˙ÚÈ·˜ ‰Â¢‰ ,‰„È‰ ‰„˜‰ ̈ÚÏ .161y158 'ÓÚ ,Ë"Ò˘˙ ,ÌÈÏ˘Â¯È ,Ìȯ˜ÁÓ ‡Ï‡ ,‡„ȯ‚ ˘Â¯ÈÙ ÔÂ˘Ï Âȇ˘ ÂÁΉ ԇΠ‰ÏΉ ÔÂ˘Ï ˙‡ ÂÓÁ˙ ̇ ÂÏ È„" :289 'ÓÚ ,"‰Ï΄ .(291y289 'ÓÚ) Ô‰· È‚¯Â‡ ˜ÏÁ ÂÎى ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒÏ ÂÒΉ ‰Ï‡Î ÌÈÂÈ„Â ,"'„ÂÓÏ˙ ÔÈÚÎ' ‡È¯Ë ‡Ï˜˘ ‡"Ú ‡È ˙Âί·· '˙ÙÒÂ˙'‰ ÔÂ˘Ï Ï˘ ‡È¯Ë ‡Ï˜˘‰ Ï˘ ‰Â‚Ò ‰·ÈË ÌÈ˙˘Ó˘ ˜¯ ‡Ï ,ÔÙ‡ Ïη ÈÁÂÏ˘ ÌÈ·¯Ó È‡Ó˘ ˙È·˘ ˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï· ÊÓ¯‰˘ ÌÈÙ· ÔÏ‰Ï ÁÈÎÂ ‡Ï‡ ,Ï"‰ 'ÌÈ˘Â¯ÈÙ'‰ Ï˘ ˙‡ÊÓ ,'˙ÙÒÂ˙'‰ ÔÂ˘Ï· ‰Ê ÔÈÈÚ· ‰Î¯‡‰ ‰„˜‰ ̈ÚÓ „¯Ù· ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ‰¯ÒÁ "ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â"Ó ‰ÂÂˆÓ .˙Á¯‰ Ô¢ÏÏ ‰˙‰˙‰· ‰Ó„˜ ˙ȇÓ˙Ò ‰ÏÂÎ ‡È‰˘ ˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ ÔÂ˘Ï ,¯Ó‡ ‰Â‰ ,ÌÂȉ ˙Á¯‰ ‰Ú„‰ ¯Â‡Ï ˘„ÁÓ ‰˜È„· ˙ÂÂÚË Ï‚ÈÙ˘ Ï˘Â È˙¯Ù‡ Ï˘ ˙ÂÚÈ·˜ ¯ÙÒÓ˘ ¯ÈÚ‰Ï ˘È ˙ÈÁ·Ó˘ ,‰È¯Á‡Ï Ìȇ¯ÂÓ‡‰ ˙Ù˜˙ ÛÂÒ· ÂÁÂÒÈ ¯·ÈÁ ÏÚ ‡· „ÂÓÏ˙· ȇÓ˙Ò‰ ¯ÓÂÁ‰ ·Â¯˘ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ ÔÈ· ‰¯Â‡ÎÏ ˙ËÏÁÂÓ‰ ‰Á·‰‰ ÂÏÈÙ‡ .„·Ï· Ìȇ¯Â·Ò‰ ˙Ù˜˙ ȉÂÊ Ï‚ÈÙ˘ „Ú ÌÈ‡‚‰ ÔΠÔÈ˘Â„È˜ ˙ÎÒÓ ˘‡¯·˘ ˙ÓÒ¯ÂÙÓ‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ Ô‚ΠZ (ÌÈ¢‡¯‰ ÌÈ‡‚Ï ˙ÂÒÁÂÈÓ‰ Ô‰Ó) ˙¯ÁÂ‡Ó ÔÂ‚Ò ÈÈÈÚ· ÔÂÈÚ· ˙ÂÈÈˈӉ Z ÈÏ··‰ „ÂÓÏ˙· ÌȘ¯Ù‰Â ˙Â˙ÎÒÓ‰ È˘‡¯·˘ ˙¯Á‡ ˙ÂÈÓ˙Ò ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ “The World of the ‘Sabboraim: Cultural Aspects ,ÔÓχ 'È ‰¯Á‡Ï ‰Â¢‰) Ì¢Ï ˙¯˜Ӊ Ï˘ of Post-Redactional Additions to the Bavli”, Creation and Composition: The Contribution of ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ ÔÈ·Â ,(391y384 'ÓÚ ,the Bavli Redactors (Stammaim) to the Aggada, Tu¨bingen 2005

ÌÈÂÈ„˘ Íη ‰¯Î‰‰ ¯Â‡Ï ˘„ÂÁÓ ÔÂÈÚ ‰ÂÚË ,˙¯˜Ӊ Ï˘ ˙ÂÈ˙Îω‰ ̉È˙ÂÈÁ·· ÔÂÈÚ ÔÎÂ˙˘ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ ÌˆÚ· ÌȯÂÊ˘ Ì‚Â ,„ÂÓÏ˙‰ È·Á¯ Ïη ˙¯ˆ˜ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒÎ ÌÈÚÈÙÂÓ Ì¢Ï ˙¯˜Ӊ ÔÂ‚Ò ÈÈÈÚ· ˙È˙¯ÙÒ ˙¯Â˜È· ˙ÓÂÚÏ ˙È˙Îω ˙¯Â˜È·" :Ô‚Π,ԉΠ'‡ ȯӇӷ ˙ÂÚÈ·˜‰ ‰Â¢‰) ˙·¯ ˙·ίÂÓ

3

261 ‡"Ú ‡È ˙Âί· ÈÏ··· ‰È‚ÂÒ· ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙‰˙‰ ÈÈÈÚ :Â˙È˘‡¯Â ¯·„ ˙ȯÁ‡ ÌÈÏÈ‚¯‰ ÌȈ¯È˙‰Â ˙ÂÈ˘Â˜‰ ÔÂ‚Ò· ‡È¯Ë ‡Ï˜˘Ó ̇ ÈÎ ,˙¯„‰ Íωӷ ÂÙÒÂÂ˙‰˘ .ÈÏ··‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÈÓ˙Ò‰ ÌÈ„·¯· ‡Â·Ï ,È¯Â˜Ó Ô˙Ó ‡˘Ó (˙„ÈÁÈ Â‡) ˙„ÈÁÈ :ÌȘÏÁ ‰˘ÂÏ˘Ó ˙·Î¯ÂÓ Â˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ ,Ôη ˙ÏÏÂΉ ˙ÙÒÂ˙ ,‰È˙·˜Ú· Á˙Ù˙‰˘ ÈÓÂ˜Ó Ô˙Ó ‡˘Ó ˙ˆ˜ ÌÚ ˙ÈχÂËÒ˜Ë ‰¯·Ú‰ ÌÂ˜Ó ˘È .„·Ï· „È È·˙Î È˘· ‰ÚÈÙÂÓ‰ ,Ìȇ¯ÂÓ‡ Ï˘ ˙¯ÓÈÓ ‡ÏÏ „·Ï· Ô˙Ó ‡˘Ó ÔÈÏÓ‚ ÈÒÁÈ ÌÈÓÈȘ ̇‰Â ,‰¯·Ú‰Ï ˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ ‡ ˙ÙÒÂ˙Ï ‰¯·Ú‰‰ ‰Ó„˜ ̇‰ ¯¯·Ï ·ÈË ÔÈÈÚ· „ÂÒÈ ˙Âχ˘Ï ˙Â¯Â˘˜ ‰ÓÈ„˜‰ ˙Âȯ˘Ù‡ È˙˘ ?Ì·ÈË ‰Ó ,ÔΠ̇ ,Ô‰ÈÈ· ̉È˙¯ËÓÏ ,‰˙ÂÏ˘Ï˙˘‰Â ˙„„· ‰È‚ÂÒ Ï˘ ‰˙‰˙‰ ͯ„Ï ,ÈÏ··‰ „ÂÓÏ˙‰ Ï˘ ¯Á‡Ó ,ÔÎ ÏÚ ¯˙È .̉È˙Â¯Â„Ï Ô‰È¯ˆÂÈ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ‰ ÈίÂÚ Ï˘ ˙Â˙˘Ó‰Â ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙Ó‰ Íȇ :˙È„Â˙Ó ‰ÈÚ· ‰ÏÂÚ ,ÌÈÈÈ·‰ ÈÓÈÓ „È È·˙η ‰„¯˘˘ ˙„ڷ ˙ÂÈÂÏ˙ ˙Â˜ÒӉ ÍÈ¯Ú‰Ï ˘È Íȇ ,˙Á‡ ‰È‚ÂÒ Ï˘ ˙ÂÙÏÁ˙Ó ‰Î ˙ÂÂ˘Ï Ï˘ ‰ÚÙÂ˙‰ ÌÚ „„ÂÓ˙‰Ï ȇ¯ ?ÌÈ¢‰ ÁÒÂ‰ È„Ú· ·Â˙Ή ˙‡ ÌÈÂÈ„· 5,Ò˜Â٠χÈÊÂÚ 4ıÈ·Â· ‰˘Ó ,Ìȯ˜ÂÁ È˘ Â˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒÏ ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰ Ô¯Á‡‰ ÔÓÊ· ‰¯Ú‰· ˙ÙÒÂ˙Ï ÒÁÈÈ˙‰ ıÈ·Â· 6.„ȉ È·˙η˘ ‰Î¯‡‰ ˙ÙÒÂ˙Ï ˙ÂÚ„ÂÓ ÍÂ˙Ó ÌÈÈ„ÂÒÈ ‡˘Ó‰ ˙ÙÒÂ˙ ,Ì˙Ú„Ï 8.Â¯Ó‡Ó ÛÂÒ ˙‡¯˜Ï ‰ÓÓ ÌÈÏÂÚ‰ ÌÈ˯٠‰Óη Ô„ Ò˜ÂÙ 7‰Î¯‡ ÂÓ˜ÓÓ Ï"‰ ȯ‡ȷ‰Â È˘¯„Ó‰ ¯ÓÂÁ‰ ˙¯·Ú‰Ó ÌÈÏÂÚ‰ ÌÈÈ˘˜ ˙·˜Ú· ‰¯ˆÂ Ô˙Ó ̯· 9.(‡"Ú ‰Î ‰ÎÂÒÏ Ì˘Ó Z ·"Ú ‡"Ú ÊË Û„ Z ˙Âί· ˙ÎÒÓ· ÔωÏ) Ô¢‡¯‰ ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰ ̉ ÈÎ ‰‡¯ ,ÏΠ̄˜ .˙ÂÈÁ· ¯ÙÒÓÓ ÌÈÈÂ˜Ï Ò˜ÂÙ ıÈ·Â· Ï˘ ÌÈÂÈ„‰ È˙Ú„Ï Ï"‰ ‰¯·Ú‰‰ ÛÂÒ· Ô‰ Z ˙¯˜ӷ Ìȯ·„‰ ˙˜˙Ú‰ ¯„Ò˘ ‰Á‰‰ ÍÂ˙Ó "˙ÙÒÂ˙"Ï

‡ÈÈÓ'" ;ÂÓ˘y‡Ï˘ 'ÓÚ [1989] ‚ ,˙ÂÙÂÒ‡ ,"ÈÏ··‰ Ï˘ ˙È˙·Î˘‰ ˙‰˙‰· ˜¯Ù :„ÂÓÏ˙‰ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ· ÔÂ˘Ï· Ìȯ˜ÁÓ ,"ȇ¯Â·Ò ÈÙ‡ ˙‡˘Â‰ ˙ÂÈ„ÂÓÏ˙‰ ˙Âχ˘‰ ÔÓ :'ÈÏ ‰ÓÏ ‡ÈÈÓ' 'È‡Ó ÈËÂÚÓÏ ,ËÈ·¯˘ '˘Â ȯ„˜ ˆ"Ó ˙Îȯڷ ,˙˘¯ÂÓ ÌÁÓ ¯"„ Ï˘ ¯ÎÊÏ ÌÈ˘„˜ÂÓ ˙È„ÂÓÏ˙‰ ˙¯ÙÒ·Â ˙ȯ·Ú‰ ˙¯ÂÒÓ ÔÈ˘Â„È˜ ˘È¯ ÈÏ··‰ ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ :˙ȇ¯Â·Ò‰ ‰Îω‰ Ï˘ ‰ÈÈÙ‡Ï" ;101y83 'ÓÚ ,Ô"˘˙ ,Ô‚-˙Ó¯ ‡Â‰ "ȇ¯Â·Ò" ‰ÎÓ Ô‰Î˘ ‰Ó˘ ·Ï ÌÈ˘Ï ˘È ;214y161 'ÓÚ ,[Ê"Ò˘˙] „Î ,χ¯˘È ÈÈ„ ,"ÌÈ‡‚‰ .(ÌÏÏη È‡Â ,‰ÈÓÚ„Â È·Ï‰ „„ Ï˘ ÁÂÈÓ· "ȇÓ˙Ò" ‰ÂÎÓ‰ 'ÓÚ ,2006 ,ÌÈÏ˘Â¯È ,ÈÏ··‰ „ÂÓÏ˙‰ ÔÓ Ô¢‡¯ ˜¯Ù ˙Âί· :ÚÓ˘ ˙‡ Ôȯ˜ È˙ÓÈ‡Ó ,ıÈ·Â· 'Ó .504y499 ‡Î ,‡¯„ÈÒ ,"‰ÈÏ‚ς ‡"Ú ‡È ˙Âί· ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ· ÔÂÈÚ :ÌÈ‡‚‰ „ÂÓÏ˙Ï Ìȇ˙‰ „ÂÓÏ˙Ó" ,Ò˜ÂÙ 'Ú .86y69 'ÓÚ ,(2006) Z „ȉ È·˙η˘ ˙ÂÒ¯‚· ·˘Á˙‰Ï ÈÏ· ÌÓ‡ Z Â˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ ˙‰˙‰ ÔÈÈÚ· ÔÂ„Ï Ò˜ÂÙÏ ıÈ·Â·Ï ÂÓ„˜ Ìȯ˜ÁÓ ,ÒȯÙ-‰„ '·Â ,101 'ÓÚ ,·"Á ,1939 ,‡˘¯Â ,˙È˙¯ÙÒ‰ Â˙‰˙‰· ÈÏ··‰ „ÂÓÏ˙‰ ,ÒÈÈ '‡ .251y250 'ÓÚ ,Á"΢˙ ,ÌÈÏ˘Â¯È ,„ÂÓÏ˙‰ ˙¯ÙÒ· .502 'ÓÚ· 3 'Ú‰ ,2006 ıÈ·Â· ‰‡¯ .79y77 'ÓÚ ,2006 Ò˜ÂÙ ‰‡¯ Â˙„ÈÏ˘ ¯·ÂÒ‰ ,ıÈ·Â· ÌÚ ÔÈ„‰ Ìχ ,˙Âί·Ï Ì˘Ó ,‰Î ‰ÎÂÒ· ‡È‰ ÔÂÈ„‰ ˙ÏÁ˙˘ ¯˘Ù‡ ÌÓ‡ ÈÁÂÏ˘ Ï˘ ̯ÂËÙ· ÌÈ„ ‰ÎÂÒ·˘Î ,ÚÓ˘ ˙‡È¯˜Ó Ô˙Á‰ ¯ÂËÙ· ˙˜ÒÂÚ ‡˙Èȯ·‰˘ ÌÂ˘Ó ,ÊË ˙Âί·· ‰¯Ú‰·Î) ‰ÂÂˆÓ ¯·„Ï Í¯„· ‰ÎÈω· ‰¯·Ú‰‰ Û‚· Ô„‰ Z ‡ÙÙ ·¯˘ ¯˘Ù‡ .‰ÎÂÒ ˙ˆÓÓ ‰ÂÂˆÓ ˙‡È¯˜· ·Â˙ÎÏ ÔÈÈÚ ‰Ê ¯·„ Ï˘ ¯˜ÈÚ· ̯· ,‰ÎÂÒ„ ‰ÂÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘Ï ÊÓ¯Ó Z (Ì˘ Âȯ·„Ï ˙ȇÓ˙Ò‰ ‰ÎÂÒÏ ‰Â¯È·Ú‰Â ,‡ÙÙ ·¯ Ï˘ ÂÂÈÚ „˜ÂÓ Ì‰ ‰˘¯„Ó ‡È‰˘ ‡˙Èȯ·‰ Ï˘ Ô¢‡¯‰ ¯˘˜‰ ,ÚÓ˘ ˙ίډ· ‰ÚˢΠÂί„ „·È‡ ‡Â‰ Ï·‡ ,‰Ï‡˘· Ô„ ,251 'ÓÚ ,Ï"‰ Òȯ٠‰„ .Û˙¢Ӊ ÔÈÈÚ‰ Ï˘· .(ÔÏ‰Ï Í˘Ó‰· ‰Ê· ÏÙË) "‰ÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘Ï Ë¯Ù Â‰Ï ÈÚ·Ó ‡Â‰‰" ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˙„ÈÁÈ Ï˘ ‰˙Âȯ˜Ó

4 5 6 7 8 9

262 ˙ȯÂËÒȉ‰ Ì˙‰˙‰ ¯„ÒÏ ‰‰Ê Z ¯·Ú‰˘ ¯ÓÂÁÏ ÁÙÒÈ‰Ï „ÚÂÈÓ‰ ÔÂÈÏÈ‚· Ô‰ ,ÌÈÙ· ‰˜ÒƒÙ‰ ÈÎ ÔÈÁ·‰Ï È„Î „Ú ˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó· ˜„˜„ ‡Ï ̉ ,˙È˘ .˙ÈχÂËҘˉ ÁÒÂ·˘ ‰ÏÈ·˜Ó‰ ‰˜ÒÙ‰ ˙‡ ˙¯˙ÂÒ (4 ÛÈÚÒ ,ÔÏ‰Ï 1 ‰Ï·Ë '¯) „Á‡ ÁÒÂ·˘ ‰¯Á‡‰ ÂÊ ‰Á·‰ .ÂÊÏ ÂÊ ˙·¯˜ ˙ÂÏÈ·˜Ó‰ ˙‡˜ÒÙ‰ ÈÎ Û‡ ,(‰ ÛÈÚÒ ,ÔÏ‰Ï 2 ‰Ï·Ë) È˘‰ ¯Â‡ ‰‡¯˘ „Ú ,„ȉ È·˙η ÔÓÂȘ ÏÚ Â˜·‡˘ ˙ÂÙÏÁÂÓ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ È˙˘ ÂÓÈȘ˙‰ ÈÎ ˙„ÓÏÓ È‡„ÈÁÈ ¯ÈÚÊ ÊÓ¯ ÌÚ) ˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ ‡ÏÏ ‰¯·Ú‰‰ ˙‡ ÏÏ΢ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ÁÒÂ ˜¯ ÒÂÙ„· ÌÏÂÚ ˙·¯Ú˙‰ Ï˘ ‰˙˘Ó‰ ·ÈËÏ ·Ï ÂÓ˘ ‡Ï Ò˜ÂÙ ıÈ·Â· ,˙È˘ÈÏ˘ .(‰ÈÂÁ„‰ ‰Ò¯‚Ï ˙‡ ͯ‡˙Ï ÍÈ¯Ú‰Ï ,Á˙Ï ‰„ÈÓ È˜ Á˙ÙÏ Ì‰Ï ¯˘Ù‡Ó ‰È‰˘ ¯·„ ,‰È‚ÂÒ· ÌÈίÂÚ‰ ·Ï˘· ‰¯ˆÂ ‰„‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰˘ ¯ÚÈ˘ ıÈ·Â· ,˙ÈÚÈ·¯Â .ÂÈ·Ï˘Ï ¯ÓÂÁ‰ ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ ÍÈω˙ ·¯ ÔÓÊ ,"ÌÈ‡‚‰ ˙Ù˜˙ È‰Ï˘"Ï „Ú Â˙‡ ¯Áȇ Ò˜ÂÙ˘Î ,Âί‡˙Ï ‰ÒÈ ‡Ï˘ ,¯ÁÂ‡Ó .„ÂÓÏ˙‰ ˙ÓÈ˙Á ȯÁ‡ Z ÌÈÙ·˘ ÂÊ· ‡Ï ÔÂÈÏÈ‚·˘ "˙ÙÒÂ˙"· ‡Ï Z ¯·Â„Ó ‡Ï .‡Â‰ ÍÂÙ‰ È˙Ú„Ï Ô¢ÏÏ ‰Ó„˜ ‡È‰‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ ,‰·¯„‡ .‰È‚ÂÒÏ ÁÙÒÈ‰Ï Â„ÚÂ˘ ‡È¯Ë ‡Ï˜˘ ˙‡˜ÒÙ· ÔÂÂÈÎÓ ,Ì˙Ú„ ‰· ‰Á ‡Ï ÌȯÁ‡ „ÂÓÏ˙ ÈÏÚ· Ìχ ,˙Á¯‰ (‰¯·Ú‰‰ ÏÏÂÎ) ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ 10.‰Ó˜ӷ ‡Â·˙˘ ‰¯ËÓ· ˙ÈÙÂÏÁ ‰È‚ÂÒ ÂÁ˙È٠̉ ,˙ÈÓ˙Ò‰ ‰Îω‰ ˙‡ ‰¯˙Ò ‡È‰˘ ‰˙Ï‚˙˘ „Ú ˙„Á‡ „ÂÓÏ˙ ˙¯ÂÒÓ· ÌÈȘ˙‰Ï ‰ÎÈ˘Ó‰ ‰ÈÂÁ„‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰˘ ‡Ï‡ ,‰¯˜ ÍΠ‰ÈÈÈÚ ÌÂÎÈÒ ÍÂ˙ ,˙Ϸ˜Ӊ ˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ ˙‡ ÚȈ‡ Ìȇ·‰ Ìȯ·„· 11.„È È·˙Î È˘· ÍÂ˙ "˙ÙÒÂ˙"‰ Ï˘ ‰Ó„˜‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ ˙‡ ÚȈ‡ ,ÔÎ ÂÓÎ .‰ÙÂÒ ˙‡¯˜Ï ˙ÂÓÈÂÒÓ ˙ÂÈÚ·Â ‰‡ˆÈ ‰ËÏÙ ‰ÏÏ‚·˘ ,‰ÓÂÈÒ·˘ ˙È˙Îω‰ ‰ÈÚ·‰ ÏÚ Ì‚ ÚÈ·ˆ‡ .˜‰·ÂÓ‰ ‰Â‚Ò· ÔÂÈ„ ‰ÚÈ·˜ .‰˙‡ ‰ÙÈÏÁ‰˘ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ Ï˘ ‰˙ÂÏ˘Ï˙˘‰ Ș ˙‡ Ë˯˘‡ .˙ÈχÂËÒ˜Ë ˙ÂÏ‚Ï ÛÂÒ· .‰˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ È·Ï˘· ÔÂÈÚ ÍÂ˙Ó ,‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ÈίÂÚ ˙¯ËÓ· ¯ˆ˜ ÔÂÈ„Ï „ÂÒÈ ‰ÁÈÓ ˙‡Ê ˘¯„Ó· ‡·Â‰ È˘‰Â Ô‡‚ ˙·Â˘˙· „¯˘ „Á‡‰˘ ,‰È‚ÂÒ‰ Ï˘ Ìȯˆ˜ ÌÈÁÂÒÈ È˘Ï ÒÁÈÈ˙‡ .‰È‚ÂÒ‰ Ï˘ ‰Ó„˜‰ ‰¯Âˆ‰ È·‚Ï Ìȯ‰¯‰ ‰Ïڇ ,Ìȯ·„Ï ÈÓÈ˙‰ Ï„‚‰ ¯·Â¯ ÈÈ'‚

˙Á¯‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ Ô¢Ï

ÈÂÏÈÓ· (1520 ,‰‡ÈˆÈÈÂ) È‚¯È·Ó· ÒÂÙ„ ÈÙ ÏÚ ÔÏ‰Ï ˙ÚˆÂÓ ˙Á¯‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˙¯Âˆ .ÌȯˆȘ‰

,"‰¯ÂÓ˙ ˙ÎÒÓ Ï˘ ‰È˙Â¢ÏÏ" ,ÏËʯ ˘"‡ ‰‡¯ ˙Â¢ ˙ÂÎÈ¯Ú Â¯·Ú ¯˘‡ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ Ï˘ ‰ÚÙÂ˙Ï 10 ˙¯Á‡ ‰¯Â„‰Ó :ÁÒÂ-˙¯ÂÒÓÏ ‰ÎȯÚ-˙¯ÂÒÓ ÔÈ·" ,¯Ó¯˘ 'Ú ;356y317 'ÓÚ ,(Ë"Ó˘˙) Á ,ıÈ·¯˙ .399y375 'ÓÚ ,(·"˘˙) ‡Ò ,ıÈ·¯˙ ,"‰ÊÈ‚‰ ÔÓ Ô˘ „ÚÂÓ ÈÏ·· Ï˘ ÍÂ˙· ·"Ú ‡"Ú ÁÎ ‰ÎÂÒ ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ Ï˘ È¢‡¯Â Ì„˜ ÁÒÂ ÚÏ· ‰·˘ ,(‰ÎÂÙ‰ Ï·‡) ‰Ó„ ‰ÚÙÂ˙Ï 11 ¯ˆ˜˙ ‰Ù ÏÒÂÁ ,‡È ˙Âί· ,Â˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ·˘ Ì„˜‰ ÁÒÂ‰˘ „ÂÚ·) ˘„Á‰ ÁÒÂ‰ Ï˘ ÂÈ˙ÂÓˆÚÂ Â„Ï˘ “Pseudepigraphic Invention and Diachronic Strati cation in the ,¯·Â¯ ÈÈ'‚ ‰‡¯ ,(Ì˘ „·ÂÚ .Stammaitic Component of the Bavli: the Case of Sukka 28”, HUCA, 68 (1997), pp. 11y62

263

‡"Ú ‡È ˙Âί· ÈÏ··· ‰È‚ÂÒ· ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙‰˙‰ ÈÈÈÚ :Â˙È˘‡¯Â ¯·„ ˙ȯÁ‡ ‰È˜¯Ù È˘‡¯Â ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ÌÈ˘¯˙ :1 ‰Ï·Ë ‰È‚Â҉ ‰˘Ó‰

ÌÂÎÈÒ È¯·„ ‰Ï·Ë‰ ‡¯˜Ó

.‰˘Ó :· „ÂÓÚ È Û„ ˙Âί· ˙ÎÒÓ ÈÏ·· „ÂÓÏ˙ ÂËÈ Ì„‡ ÏÎ Z ·¯Ú· :ÌȯÓ‡ È‡Ó˘ ˙È· .ÍÓ˜·Â ͷ΢·Â :¯Ó‡˘ ,„ÓÚÈ ¯˜··Â ,‡¯˜È ,Âί„Î ‡¯Â˜ Ì„‡ ÏÎ :ÌȯÓ‡ Ïω ˙È·Â :¯Ó‡ ‰ÓÏ ,ÔΠ̇ ;ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â :¯Ó‡˘ Ìȷ΢ Ì„‡ È·˘ ‰Ú˘· ?ÍÓ˜·Â ͷ΢·Â È‡ :ÔÂÙ¯Ë È·¯ ¯Ó‡ .ÌÈ„ÓÂÚ Ì„‡ È·˘ ‰Ú˘·Â ,È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ȯ·„Î ˙¯˜Ï È˙ˉ ͯ„· ‡· È˙Èȉ ˙Èȉ È„Î :ÂÏ Â¯Ó‡ .ÌÈËÒω ÈÙÓ ÈÓˆÚ· È˙ÎÒ .Ïω ˙È· ȯ·„ ÏÚ ˙¯·Ú˘ ,ÍÓˆÚ· ·ÂÁÏ

,ȇ˙ ¯Â˜Ó ˙ÂÓÒÓ ˙ÂÓ˘‰ ˙ÂÈ˙‡‰ ˙ÂÈ˙‡ ȇ¯ÂÓ‡ ¯Â˜Ó ˙ÂÓÒÓ ˙ÂÏÈ‚¯‰ Ï˘) È(‡)Ó˙Ò ¯Â˜Ó ÏÚ ˙‡¯Ó ˙Â˘ÂÓ .(ÌȇÓ˙Ò‰ ,‡¯Ó‚„ ‡Ó˙Ò

.‡¯Ó‚ :‡ „ÂÓÚ ‡È Û„ ˙Âί· ˙ÎÒÓ ÈÏ·· „ÂÓÏ˙

1

ÌÈ˘¯Â„ ‡Ï È‡Ó˘ ˙È· .ÈÓ˙Ò ÔÂÈ„ ÔÂÈÎÓ Ïω ˙È· ÂÓÎ "ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â" .‰ÁÂ˙ ÏÚ ÌȯÂÓ "ÍÓ˜·Â ͷ΢·Â"˘

2.1

ÌÈ˘¯Â„ È‡Ó˘ ˙È· .ÔÂÈ„‰ ͢Ӊ .Ô˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù :‡˙Èȯ·Î "ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â"

2.2

"ͯ„"˘ ,‡¯ÂÓ‡ ˘Â¯ÈÙ .˙¯·ÚÂÓ ‰˜ÒÙ Ï˘ ͯ„ ‡È‰ ÚÓ˘ ˙‡È¯˜ ˙·ÈÈÁÓ‰ .˙¢¯ ˘Â¯ÈÙ· ȇÓ˙Ò ÔÂÈ„ .‰¯·Ú‰‰ ͢Ӊ ‡È‰ ˙¢¯ ͯ„˘ ÌÈ„ÓÂÏ :‡¯ÂÓ‡‰ ,ÒÁÈȉ ÈÂÎ Ï˘ ˙ÈÙÂÒ‰ ÔÓ ˙·ÈÈÁÓ‰ .¯ÂËÙ ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚ‰ ÍÎÏÂ

‰ÈÈÓÚË È˘¯ÙÓ ‡˜ Ïω ˙È· ‡ÓÏ˘· Z È‡Ó Z È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ‡Ï‡ ,È‡Ó˘ ˙È·„ ‡ÓÚË ?Ïω ˙ȷΠȯӇ ‡Ï ‡ÓÚË ‡¯˜ ‡ÓÈ ,ÔΠ̇ :È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ÍÏ È¯Ó‡ Z ˙Ú˘· ,ÍÓ˜·Â ͷ΢· È‡Ó ,·¯Ú·Â ¯˜·· Z ‰ÓȘ ˙Ú˘·Â ,˘ÓÓ ‰·È΢ Z ‰·È΢ .˘ÓÓ ‰ÓȘ „È·Ú È‡Ó ,ͯ„· Í˙ÎϷ ȇ‰ ,È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Â Z ?‰Ï

Í˙È·· Í˙·˘· :‡È˙„ÎÏ Â‰Ï ÈÚ·Ó ‡Â‰‰ Z ˯٠Z ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â ,‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ Ë¯Ù Z Z ‰ÏÂ˙·‰ ˙‡ ÒÂΉ :¯Ӈ Ô‡ÎÓ ;Ô˙ÁÏ .·ÈÈÁ Z ‰Óχ‰ ˙‡Â ,¯ÂËÙ ?ÚÓ˘Ó È‡Ó Z Û‡ ,˙¢¯ ͯ„ ‰Ó ,ͯ„ ÈÎ :‡ÙÙ ·¯ ¯Ó‡ Z 12.˙¢¯ ÏÎ ,‰ÂˆÓ ¯·„Ï ÏÈʇ ‡˜„ ÔȘÒÚ ‡Ï ÈÓ Z !ȯ˜Ï ‡ÓÁ¯ ¯Ó‡ ÈΉ ÂÏÈÙ‡Â È‡Ó ,˙ÎÏ·Â ˙·˘· ‡ÓÁ¯ ·Â˙ÎÏ ,ÔΠ̇ Z Í„È„ ˙ÎÏ·Â Í„È„ ˙·˘· Z ?Í˙ÎÏ·Â Í˙·˘· .˙¯ÈËÙ Z ‰ÂˆÓ„ ‡‰ ,˙·ÈÈÁÓ„ ‡Â‰ !ÈÓ ‰Óχ‰ ˙‡ ÒÂÎ ÂÏÈÙ‡ ,ÈΉ ȇ Z .„È¯Ë ‡Ï ȇ‰Â „È¯Ë È‡‰ Z

2.3

2.4

‡˘Â‰ :ÈÓ˙Ò ÔÂÈ„ .‰¯·Ú‰‰ ͢Ӊ Âȇ˘ ÌÂ˘Ó ˘"¯˜Ó ¯ÂËÙ ‡Ï ‰Óχ .‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÂÒÈÚ ÍÂ˙Ó „¯Ë

,‰ÂÂˆÓ ÌÈÈ˜Ï ‰ÙÂÓ ‡Â‰ ȯ‰ ,˙¯Á‡ ‰ÂˆÓÏ ‰˜ÈÊ ˘È‡Ï Ôȇ ˙Âȉ ¯ÓÂÏÎ ,˙¢¯=ͯ„ Ï˘ ˘Â¯ÈÙ‰ 12

264

¯·Â¯ ÈÈ'‚ ‰È‚Â҉ ‰˘Ó‰

ÌÂÎÈÒ È¯·„ ‰Ï·Ë‰ ‡¯˜Ó

Â˙ÈÙÒ ‰Ú·Ë ÂÏÈÙ‡ ,‡„¯Ë ÌÂ˘Ó È‡ Z È·¯ ¯Ó‡ ‡Óχ 13,ÈÓ ÈΉ ‡ÓÈ˙ ÈΠ!ÈÓ ÌÈ· ˙ˆӉ Ïη ·ÈÈÁ Ï·‡ :·¯ ¯Ó‡ ‡„·Ê ¯· ‡·‡ ¯Ó‡ ȯ‰˘ ,ÔÈÏÈÙ˙‰ ÔÓ ıÂÁ ,‰¯Â˙· ˙¯ÂÓ‡‰ !ÍÈÏÚ ˘Â·Á ͯ‡Ù :¯Ó‡˘ ,¯‡Ù ̉· „È¯Ë Z ‡Î‰ ,‰ÂˆÓ„ ‡„¯Ë „È¯Ë Z Ì˙‰ Z .˙¢¯„ ‡„¯Ë

2.5

:̄˜‰ ÔÂÈ„‰ ͢Ӊ ‰¯·Ú‰‰ ͢Ӊ ‡Ï‡ ,¯ÂËÙÏ ˙˜ÙÒÓ ‰·ÈÒ ‰ȇ ‰„¯Ë .‰ÂˆÓ ˙„¯Ë Íȯˆ

?È‡Ó˘ 14˙È·Â Z .‰ÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘Ï Ë¯Ù :Â‰Ï ÈÚ·Ó ‡Â‰‰ Z

3

˙˜ÒÙ ˙ÈÈÚ·Ï ‰¯·Ú‰‰ ȯÁ‡ ‰¯ÊÁ Í˙ÎÏ·Â" ÌÈ˘¯Â„ È‡Ó˘ ˙È· :2.1 ‰ÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘Ï Ë¯Ù Z "ͯ„· .(2.3 ˙˜ÒÙÓ ÚÓ˙˘ÓÎ)

?Ïω ˙È·Â Z ÈÓ ͯ„· ÂÏÈÙ‡„ ‰ÈÓ ÚÓ˘ ‡ÏÈÓÓ :ȯӇ Z .ȯ˜

4

˙‡ ÌÈÏ·˜Ó Ïω ˙È· :˙ÈÓ˙Ò ‰¯Ú‰ ÌÈ„ÓÂÚ ˙‡Ê Ïη (2.1) ‡˙Èȯ·‰ ˙˘¯„ ‰¯ÂÓ ‰ȇ ͯ„ ÈÎ ‰˘Ó· Ì˙Ú„ ÏÚ .˙ÓÈÂÒÓ ‰ÁÂ˙ ÏÚ

Í˙ÎÏ·Â" ÈÂËÈ·‰Ó ¢¯„ Ïω ˙È· ÈÎ ˘¯ÂÙÓ ‰˘Ó· :ÍÎ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ÍÏ‰Ó ˙‡ ¯‡˙Ï Ô˙È ¢¯„ È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ,˙‡Ê ˙ÓÂÚÏ .‡È‰˘ ‰ÁÂ˙ Ïη ÚÓ˘ ˙‡È¯˜ ‡Â¯˜Ï ¯˙ÂÓ˘ "ͯ„· ‰˘Ó· .¯˜Â·· ‰ÓȘ ˙ÁÂ˙ ·¯Ú· ‰·È΢ ˙ÁÂ˙ ·ÈÈÁÏ "ÍÓ˜·Â ͷ΢·Â" ÈÂËÈ·‰Ó .‰ÁÂ˙ ÏÚ ‡Ï ,·ÂÈÁ‰ ÔÓÊ ÏÚ ˜¯ „ÓÏÓ "ÍÓ˜·Â ͷ΢·Â" ÈÂËÈ·‰ Ïω ˙È·Ï ÈÎ ˘¯ÂÙÓ ÂÓÎ "ÍÓ˜·Â ͷ΢·Â" ÈÂËÈ·‰ ˙‡ È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ¢¯„ ‡Ï ‰Ó ÈÙÓ ,‰Ï‡˘‰ ˙¯¯ÂÚ˙Ó ,¯ÂӇΠ.‰‡·‰ ‰Ï‡˘‰ ˙¯¯ÂÚ˙Ó ,(1) ‰È‚ÂÒ· ÍÎÏ ¯·Ò‰‰ ȯÁ‡ ?(1 ‰˜ÒÙ) Ïω ˙È· È‡Ó˘ ˙È· .‡È‰˘ ‰ÁÂ˙ ÏÎ ÏÂÏÎÏ "ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â"Ó Â˘¯„ Ïω ˙È· ÈÎ ˘¯ÂÙÓ ‰˘Ó· Í˙ÎÏ·Â" ¢¯„ ‡Ï È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ̇ ͇ ."ÍÓ˜·Â ͷ΢·Â" ˙‡ Ì˙˘¯„ ÏÏ‚· ,ÍΠ¢¯„ ‡Ï ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ÈÙÏ ,Ôη ?(2) ÈÂËÈ·‰Ó È‡Ó˘ ˙È· „ÓÏ ÔÎ ‰Ó ,Ïω ˙È· ¢¯„˘ ÂÓÎ "ͯ„· ˯Ù" :‡˙Èȯ··Î È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ˙Ú„Ï ˙˘¯Ù˙Ó "ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â" Ï˘ ˙È˙Îω‰ ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ 15.(2.1) "Ô˙ÁÏ ,‡˙Èȯ·· ÔÂÈ„‰ ‡Â‰Â) ·"Úy‡"Ú ÊË ˙Âί·Ó ¯·Ú‰˘ ¯ÓÂÁ‰˘ ‰‡¯ Ô¢‡¯ Ë·Ó· ,(7y6/260 'ÓÚ ,ÔÈË˘Ï˜ÈÙ '„‰Ó) Áί ‡˜ÒÙ ,Ìȯ·„ ȯÙÒ·˘ ‰Ê ÂÓÎ ¯Â˜Ó Û˜˘Ó ,‡ÙÙ ·¯Ï ÒÁÂÈÓ‰ ÁÂÏÈ˘ ˙ÂÂˆÓ ÌÈȘÏ Ì˙‡ ˙Á˜Ï "˙¢¯" Ï˘ ·ˆÓ· ÌÈ„ÓÂÚ "ͯ„"·˘ ÌȈȷ‰ ‡ ÌÈÁ¯ه‰ Ì˘˘ ."¯Á‡ ˙¢¯·"˘ ÌȈȷ ‡ ÌÈÁÂ¯Ù‡Ï „‚È· Ô˜‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ Ï˘ Ô¢‡¯‰ ‰ÈˆÁ ‰˘Ó‰ Ì˘ ,‰‡ÈˆÈÈ ÒÂÙ„ ‡ÈˆÂ‰Ï ÌÈÒÂÙ„· ‡"Ú ‡È Û„· ‰ÏÈÁ˙Ó ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ 13 ."...‡·‡ È·¯ ¯Ó‡ ‡Óχ" ˙·È˙· ÏÈÁ˙Ó ·"Ú ‡È Û„Â ,‡"Ú ‡È Û„· Ìȇ· ÒÂÙ„Â ,‚"Ó˙ ,ÔȈ¢ ˘¯Ú-ÒÂÙ„ ̉ ,È‚¯È·Ó· ˙¯Â„‰ÓÏ ÂÓ„˜˘ ÌÈÒÂÙ„· ˙‡ˆÓ Ô· ˙‡Ê ‰˜ÒÙ 14 .‰˙‡ ү‚‰ ‰˘ÏÎ „È-·˙Î ÂÈχ ÚÈ‚‰ ‡Ï Ìχ ,Ë"Ú˙/‡"Ú˙ ,¯ÊÈ٠˯٠ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â ,‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ Ë¯Ù Í˙È·· Í˙·˘·" ‡˙Èȯ·· ÌÈү‚ „ȉ-È·˙Î ·Â¯Â ÌÈÒÂÙ„‰ 15 ÂÊÎ ‰Ò¯‚ ÏÚ ÒÒ·˙Ó ÌÈ¢‡¯ „ÂÚ È"˘¯ Ï˘ Ì˘Â¯ÈÙ ,‚ ,‡ ˙Âί· ‡˙ÙÒÂ˙· ‡Â‰ ÔΠ,"Ô˙ÁÏ 'Í˙È·· Í˙·˘·'Ó Ô˙Á ˙ËÚÓÓ‰ ,ÁÒÂ È„Ú ‰ÓΠψ‡ ˙„ÚÂ˙Ó ˙ÙÏÁÂÓ ˙¯ÂÒÓ Ìχ .‡˙Èȯ··

265 ‡"Ú ‡È ˙Âί· ÈÏ··· ‰È‚ÂÒ· ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙‰˙‰ ÈÈÈÚ :Â˙È˘‡¯Â ¯·„ ˙ȯÁ‡ ‰¯ÊÁ ÔÈÚÓÏ Ì¯‚ ‰¯·Ú‰· ˜ÂÒÈÚ‰˘ ÔÎ˙ÈÈ ÂÈÈÚÏ ÍÈÈ˘ Âȇ (2.5y2.2 ˙‡˜ÒÙ· ÔÂÈ„‰Ó ˜ÈÒ‰Ï ÌȯÊÂÁ 16,(resumptive repetition) "?È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Â" ‰Ï‡˘‰ ÏÚ 3 ‰˜ÒÙ· ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ÌÂÈÒ· 17.(3) "ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â"Ó ÚÓ˘ ˙‡È¯˜Ó ‰ÂÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘ ÌȯËÂÙ È‡Ó˘ ˙È·˘ ‡˙Èȯ··˘ ˘¯„Ӊ ÔÈ„‰ ˙‡ ÌÈÏ·˜Ó Ïω ˙È·˘ ‰Á‰ ÍÂ˙Ó ,‰Ï‡˘‰ ˙¯¯ÂÚ˙Ó (4) ?‰˘Ó·˘ "ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â" ÈÂËÈ·Ï Ì˙˘¯„ ˙‡ Ïω ˙È· ÌÈÓÈÈ˜Ó Íȇ ,(2.1) ˙ÈÓ˙Ò‰ 18.‰ÓˆÚ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ ̈ÚÓ ‰ÙÈ ‰ÏÂÚ ‰˘Ó· Ì˘Â¯ÈÙ ÈÎ ÌÈ·È˘Ó .¯˙ÂÈ· ‰˘˜ ‡È‰ ("‰ÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘Ï Ë¯Ù") 3 ‰˜ÒÙ·˘ È‡Ó˘ ˙È·„ ‡·Èχ ‰˜ÒÓ‰ (Ô˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù Z "ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â") ˙˘¯ÂÙÓ ‡˙Èȯ·Ó ÌÏÚ˙‰Ï È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Ï Ì‰Ï ‰ÓÏ ·˙Î ‡Ï Û‡ ,Ô· 19?("˙¯ÈËÙ ‰ÂˆÓ„ ...˙ÎÏ·") ÌȇÓ˙Ò„ ‡·Èχ ‡ÙÙ ·¯ ÂÓÎ ˘Â¯„Ï ‰Ï Ôȇ ,˙‡Ê‰ ‰˜ÒÙ‰ ˙‡ ү‚ Z ˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ ˙‡ ÌÈ‚ˆÈÈÓ‰ ‰Ï‡ ÔÈ·Ó Z „Á‡ „È Í‡ 20,‰˜ÁÂÓÏ ÌÂ˜Ó ˘È Èʇ ,˙¯Á‡Ó ˙È‡ÓˆÚ ,˙ÈÚËÂÓ ÂÊ ‰˜Ò٠̇ .ÌÈ¢‡¯‰ ψ‡ ¯ÎÊ ÏÙË ?‰˙¯ËÓ ˙‡Â ‰˙‡ „ÈÓÚ Íȇ ,ÍΠ‡ ÍÎ .Ô·ÂÓÎ ,‰‰È‚‰Ï Ôȇ Èʇ ˙È¯Â˜Ó ‡È‰ ̇ .‡·‰ ˜¯Ù‰ ȯÁ‡ ,͢Ӊ· ‰Ê ÔÈÈÚ· ˙Úˆ‰· ¯ˆ˜Ó‰) Êȯ٠È"Î ,ÔÂÈÏ‚· "‡"‚"· 95 ÔÎÈÓ È"Î ÏÏÂÎ ,'ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â'Ó ‰Âˆӷ ˜ÒÂډ Í˙ÎÏ·Â ‰"„ ,‰"Ú ‰Î ‰ÎÂÒ· ˙ÂÙÒÂ˙‰ ÏÚ· ¯ÈÚÓ ÔΠ,(ÊË Û„ ÔÏ‰Ï Ì‡ÂÏÓ· ÌÈȈÓ ,ԇΠÌȯ·„‰ Ô¢‡¯ ÒÂÙ„· ‡Â‰ ÔΠ,"...Ô˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù Í˙·˘·" ÌÈү‚ (ÂÏ˘ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰) ˙Âί·„ ‡Ó˜ ˜¯Ù·˘ ,ͯ„· ‡‰ ÈÓ È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Â" :6- 4 ‰Ï·Ë· ,Ï„‚‰ ˘¯„Ó·˘ ‰¯ˆ˜‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ÔÂ˘Ï˘ ‰‡¯ .‡˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ Ï˘ ‡˙Èȯ·‰ ˙¯ÂÒÓ ÏÚ ‡È‰ Û‡ ˙ÒÒ·˙Ó ,"‡˙‡„ ‡Â‰ ‰ÂˆÓ ¯·„Ï ‡Â‰‰ ȯ·Ò ?ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â ·È˙Î .˙ÙÏÁÂÓ‰ 3 ‰˜ÒÙ ÌÚ „„ÂÓ˙‰Ï ÌÈ¯Á‡ ‰ÓÎ Ï˘ ̉È˙ÂÂÈÒ ÌÎÒÓ 2006 Ò˜ÂÙ .˘"˘¯‰ ˙‰‚‰ ‰Â¢‰ .(20y17 'Ú‰ ‰Â¢‰Â ,77y76 'ÓÚ) ˙È˙ÈÈÚ·‰ ÌÈÏÏÂÎ ,(ÏÈÚÏ 14 'Ú‰ ‰‡¯) „ȉ-È·˙η ˙¯„Ú‰ ˙‡Ê‰ ‰˜ÒÙ‰ ˙‡ ‰‡¯Î ÌÈү‚ Ìȇ˘ ,ÌÈ¢‡¯‰ .‡˙Èȯ·· ‰Âˆӷ ˜ÒÂÚ‰ ¯ÂËÙ· ‰ÂÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘ Ï˘ ̯ÂËÙ ˙‡ Ìȷ¯˜ ÌÈ˘ÙÒ‡ È˘Ï ,"ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â Í˙È·· Í˙·˘·" ,·Â˙Ή ÔÂ˘Ï ˙‡ ÌÈ˘¯Â„ Ïω ˙È·˘ ‡ˆÂÈ ‰ÏÈÓ‰˘Î ȯ‰˘ ,‰ÁÂ˙ ÔÓÊ ,Ìȷ¯˜ ÌÈÈÈÚ È˘Ï "ÍÓ˜·Â ͷ΢·" ÌÈ˘¯Â„ È‡Ó˘ ˙È·˘ ÂÓÎ ."˙¢¯" Ï˘ ˙ÎÏ ˙·˘· ¯·Â„Ó˘ ˙˯ÙÓ ‰ÙÈÒÂÓ ˙ÈÙÂÒ‰ ,"˙ÎÏ" ‡ "˙·˘" ÏÚ ‰¯ÂÓ ˙È„ÂÒȉ ‡˙Èȯ·· ‰˘¯„‰ ˙ÓÂÚÏ "˘ÓÓ Ï˘ ‰˘¯„ ‰˘Ó·˘ Ïω ˙È· ˙˘¯„ Ôȇ"˘ ,501 'ÓÚ ,ıÈ·Â· ˙ÚÈ·˜ ."˘¯„Ó" "‰˘¯„" ÌÈ‚˘ÂÓÏ ÒÁÈ· Ïω ˙È· Ï˘ ˙Â˘¯Ù‰ ·ÈË Ì˘ ¯‰·Â‰ ‡Ï Ì‚˘ ,˙·ÂÓ È˙Ï· ‡È‰ ˙È· Ï˘ Â˙ÂÂÎ ˙Ó¯ ˙‡ ÏÂÏ˘Ï (4 ‰˜ÒÙ·) ‰¯·Ú‰‰ ¯Á‡ÏÓ˘ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ÈÏÚ· ÂÂÂÎ˙‰ ̇ ˜ÙÂÒÓ È‡ .‰˘Ó·˘ Ïω Ô¢ÏÎ "‰ÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘" ÏÚ ‰¯Ú‰‰ ÈÎ ÌȘÈÒÓ ,78 'ÓÚ ,2006 Ò˜ÂÙ ,502 'ÓÚ· 3 'Ú‰ ,2006 ıÈ·Â· ¯·Î ‡ÙÙ ·¯· ÔÂÈ„‰ ÈÎ Íȯˆ Âȇ ‰Ê ÏΠ,Ì˘Ó ¯ÁÂ‡Ó ÔÓÊ· ‡·ÂÈÓ ÔÂÈÚ¯‰˘ ‡Â‰ ÔÓÈÒ ‰Î ‰ÎÂÒ ÌÂ˜Ó ‰‡¯Ó ÊÓ¯Ó "‰ÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘" ÈÂËÈ·‰˘ ¯˘Ù‡Â ¯˘Ù‡ .("‰ÂˆÓ ¯·„Ï ÏÈʇ˜") ÂÈÈÚ ˙‡ ¯ÈÎÊÓ ‡Â‰‰ ÈÂËÈ·· ˘ÂÓÈ˘‰ ̯· ,(Ì˘ 79 'ÓÚ· ÔÈÈÚÂ) ‰Î Û„ ‰ÎÂÒ ÈÏ··· ‰· ÔÂÈ„Ï „ ,· ‰ÎÂÒ ‰˘ÓÏ ˘Ó˙˘Ó‰ ÁÂÓ‰ ÔÈÚÎ ‡Ï‡ Âȇ ,‰·¯„‡ .‡˜Â„ Ì˘Ó ¯·Ú‰ ‡Â‰˘ ÁÈÎÂÓ Âȇ ȯ·Ȅ‰ ·Á¯Ó· Ìȇ·‰ ,‡‰ ·¯ ¯· ‰·¯Â ‡„ÒÁ ·¯ ˙˜„ˆ‰ ‰Â¢‰ ."‰ÂˆÓ ¯·„Ï ÏÈʇ"˘ ÈÓÏ ÊÂÓ¯Ï ÌÈÓÎÁ‰ ψ‡ ‰ÎÂÒ ÈÏ··) "Ô‡ ‰ÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘ Ô‡" :‰¯˘Î ‰ÎÂÒ· Ô¢ÈÏ Â‚‡„ ‡Ï ,‰Ï‚‰ ˘‡¯ ÈÙ ˙Ï·˜‰ ˙ˆӷ ‡·˘ ÈÓ ÏÚ Ô‰ ‚‰Â ,˙ÈÓ¯‡· Ì˙ÁÈ˘ ÍÂ˙· Û‡ ˘Ó˘Ó‰ ,"‰ÂˆÓ ÁÂÏ˘" ȯ·Ú‰ ÁÂÓ‰ .(·"Ú È ‰"„ ,‡"Ú ‰Î ‰ÎÂÒ ˙ÂÙÒÂ˙ ‰‡¯) ÂÓˆÚ ˙ÓÊÈ· ‰ÂÂˆÓ ¯·„Ï Í¯„·˘ ÈÓ ÏÚ Ô‰ ÂÁÏ˘Ó‰ ˙ÂÁÈÏ˘· .(‰ÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘ 14 'Ú‰·Î) „ȉ-È·˙Î Ïη ‰¯ÒÁ ,ÌÈÒÂÙ„· ˙‡ˆÓ‰ ,˙‡Ê ‰˜ÒÙ˘ ˜Â„ .Ì˘ ‰¯Ú‰· ,ıÈ·Â· ‰‡¯ .(ÏÈÚÏ

16 17 18

19

20

266

¯·Â¯ ÈÈ'‚

˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ

È"Π̉ ‡Ï‰ ,˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ ‰ÚÈÙÂÓ Ì‰·˘ „ȉ È·˙Î È˘· ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ËÒ˜Ë ˙‡ ‰ÏÈÁ˙· ‚Ȉ‡ Ì˙‡· 2 ‰Ï·Ë· ˙ÂÓÂÒÓ Á¯‰ ÁÒÂ·˘ ˙‡˜ÒÙ‰ .IIyIy7 ‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Π671 Êȯ٠ÁÂÒÈ‰ .˙ÂÈ˙‡· ˙ÂÈÂˆÓ ˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ Ï˘ ˙‡˜Òى ,ÏÈÚÏ 1 ‰Ï·Ë· ̉· ÂÓÂÒ˘ ÌȯÙÒÓ .ÔÏ‰Ï Ô¯Á‡‰ ˜¯Ù·Â ‰Ê ˜¯Ù· Íη Ô„ ,ÌȯÁ‡ ÁÒÂ È„Ú ¯ÙÒÓ· ÚÈÙÂÓ ‡ ‰˜ÒÙ·˘ ."˙ÙÒÂ˙"‰ ¯˜ÈÚ ,‡ ÌÚ „ÁÈ ,Ô‰ ‰y· ˙‡˜ÒÙ ˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ ˙‡ ÌÈÏÏÂΉ ˙¯˜Ӊ :2 ‰Ï·Ë IIyIy7 ‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Î

671 Êȯ٠È"Î

‰„È„ 'ÓÚË È¯Ó‡ Ïω ˙È· 'ÓÏ˘· Z ˙È· ‡Ï‡ ,È‡Ó˘ ˙È·„ 'ÚË È¯Ó‡˜Â ?Ïω ˙ȷΠȯӇ ‡Ï 'ÓÚË È‡Ó È‡Ó˘ ÈÎ‰Ï „"Ò È‡ :È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ÍÏ È¯Ó‡ Z 'ÓÁ¯ ·Â˙ÎÈÏ ÔΠ̇ ,‡˙‡„ ‡Â‰ ,[·¯Ú·Â ¯˜·· ‡"Ò] ‰ÓȘ·Â ‰·È΢· Z ‰·È΢ Ó"˘ ,ÍÓ˜·Â ͷ΢· È‡Ó .˘ÓÓ ‰ÓȘ Z ‰ÓȘ ,˘ÓÓ ‰·È΢

‰ÈÈÓÚË È˘¯ÙÓ ‡˜ Ïω ˙È· ‡ÓÏ˘· Z ˙È· ‡Ï‡ ,È‡Ó˘ ˙È·„ ‰ÈÈÓÚË ‰„È„ ‰ÈÈÓÚË È¯Ó‡ ‡Ï ‡ÓÚË È‡Ó È‡Ó˘ ?Ïω ˙È·„ „"Ò [ȇ] :È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ÍÏ ¯ÂÓ‡ Z ‡¯˜ ‡ÓÈÏ ÔΠ̇ ,Ïω ˙È· ȯӇ„Î ,ÍÓ˜·Â Í?·Î?˘· È‡Ó ,·¯Ú·Â ¯˜·· ‰·È΢ ˙Ú˘ Í·?Î?˘· Ó"˘ :È˙¯˙ Ó"˘ ‰ÓȘ ˙Ú˘ ÍÓ˜·Â Ó"˘Â ,˘ÓÓ ‰·È΢ .˘ÓÓ ‰ÓȘÂ

1

?Ïω ˙È·Â Z .ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â 'È˙Î ‡‰ Z

‡

È‡Ó Í¯„· Í˙ÎϷ ȇ‰ È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Â Z ?‰ÈÏ È„·Ú

Í˙È·· Í˙·˘· 'È˙Î ‡‰ ÈÈÓ˘ ˙È·Â ?ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â

2.1

Í˙·˘· ‡È˙„ÎÏ ‰ÈÏ ÈÚ·ÈÓ ‡Â‰‰ Z Í˙ÎÏ·Â ,‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ Ë¯Ù Í˙È·· ˙‡ ÒÂΉ :¯Ӈ ÔÎÈÓ ;Ô˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù Í¯„· .·ÈÈÁ ‰Óχ‰ ˙‡Â ¯ÂËÙ ‰ÏÂ˙·‰ ?'Ó˘Ó È‡Ó Z ˙¢¯ (...) ͯ„ ‰Ó ͯ„Î :‡ÙÙ ·¯ '‡ Z .˙¢¯ ÏÎ Û‡

‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ Ë¯Ù Ô˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù ‡Â‰‰ Z ˙‡ ÒÂΉ :'Ó‡ Ô‡ÎÓ ;‡˙‡„ ‡Â‰ .·ÈÈÁ ‰Óχ‰ ˙‡Â ¯ÂËÙ ‰ÏÂ˙·‰ Z ˙¢¯ ͯ„ ‰Ó ͯ„· :‡ÙÙ ·¯ 'Ó‡ Z .˙¢¯ ÈÓ ‡Î‰ Û‡

2.2

'ÏÈه ,‰ÂˆÓ ¯·„Ï ÏÈʇ„ ÔȘÈÒÚ ‡Ï ÈÓ ?ȯ˜ÈÏ ‡ÓÁ¯ '‡ ÈΉ È‡Ó ,˙ÎÏ· 'ÓÁ¯ ·Â˙ÎÈÏ ÔΠ̇ Z [‡Â‰] Í„È„ Í˙·˘· Z Í˙ÎÏ·Â Í˙·˘· ˙ÎÏ· ‡‰) ˙·ÈÈÁÓ„ ‡Â‰ Í„È„ Í˙ÎÏ·Â .˙¯ÈËÙ [‰ÂˆÓ ¯·„Ï Ï·‡] ,(Í„È„

,‰ÂˆÓ ¯·„Ï ÏÈʇ˜„ ÔȘÒÚ ‡Ï ÈÓ Z ?ȯ˜ÈÓÏ ‡ÓÁ¯ Â˙·ÈÈÁÓ ÈΉ ÂÏÈÙ‡Â È‡Ó ,˙ÎÏ· ‡¯˜ ·Â˙ÎÏ ÔΠ̇ Z ,˙·ÈÈÁÓ„ ‡Â‰ Í„È„ Í˙ÎÏ· Z Í˙ÎÏ· .˙¯ÈËÙ ‰ÂˆÓ ¯·„Ï Ï·‡

2.3

21?[ÚÓ˘Ó] (ÈÚ˙˘ÈÓ) ȇÓ

.Ï"ˆÎ 21

267

‡"Ú ‡È ˙Âί· ÈÏ··· ‰È‚ÂÒ· ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙‰˙‰ ÈÈÈÚ :Â˙È˘‡¯Â ¯·„ ˙ȯÁ‡ IIyIy7 ‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Î

˙‡ ÒÂΉ ‡È¯È‡ ȇÓ] ÈΉ ȇ Z ‰Óχ‰ ˙‡ ÒÂÎ 'ÏÈÙ‡ 22,[‰ÏÂ˙·‰ ?ÈÓ ÒÂÎ ,[„È¯Ë ‡Ï] ‰Óχ‰ ˙‡ ÒÂÎ Z .„È¯Ë ‰ÏÂ˙·‰ ˙‡ ‰Ú·Ë 'ÏÈÙ‡ ,‡„¯ÈË ÌÂ˘Ó È‡ Z ,¯ËÙÈÏ „ȯË Ïȇ‰ ÈÓ ÌÈ· Â˙ÈÙÒ ·ÈÈÁ Ï·‡ :‡„·Ê ¯· ‡·‡ ¯"‡ ‡Óχ

ÔÓ ıÂÁ ‰¯Â˙· ˙¯ÂÓ‡‰ ˙ˆӉ Ïη .¯‡Ù Ô‰· 'Ó‡ ȯ‰˘ ÔÈÏÙ˙‰ ‡Î‰ ,˙¢¯„ ‡„¯Ë „È¯Ë Ì˙‰ ȯӇ Z .‰ÂˆÓ„ ‡„¯ÈË „ȯË

671 Êȯ٠È"Î ‡Èȯȇ È‡Ó ÈΉ [ȇ :Ï"ˆ] È‡Ó Z

2.4

˙‡ ÒÂΉ ÂÏÈÙ‡ ,‰ÏÂ˙·‰ ˙‡ ÒÂΉ ?ÈÓ ‰Óχ‰ .„È¯Ë ‡Ï ‰Óχ ,„È¯Ë ‰ÏÂ˙· Z ‰Ú·Ë ÂÏÈÙ‡ ,‡„¯ÈË ÌÂ˘Ó È‡ Z ,¯ÂËÙ ‡‰È „ȯË Ïȇ‰ ÌÈ· Â˙ÈÙÒ ‡„·Ê ¯· ‡··¯ 'Ó‡ ,ÈÓ ÈΉ ‡ÓÈ˙ ÈΠ˙¯ÂÓ‡‰ ˙ÂˆÓ Ïη ·ÈÈÁ Ï·‡ :·¯ 'Ó‡

2.5

¯Ó‡ Ïȇ‰ ÔÈÏÈÙ˙‰ ÔÓ ıÂÁ ‰¯Â˙· ¯‡Ù Ô‰ÈÏÚ ‰ÂˆÓ„ ‡„¯Ë „ȯ˄ Ì˙‰ ‡Ï‡ Z ÏΠ,‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÈÒÚ„ ,Ë"Ó ,Ô·¯ ‰È¯˘ Ï·‡ ,‰ÂˆÓ‰ ÔÓ ¯ÂËÙ ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚ‰ .˙¢¯„ ‡„¯ÈË „È¯Ë ‡Î‰

Í˙·˘· ·È˙Î ‡‰ Ïω 23˙È·Ï Z] ?Í˙È·· ,‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ ÔÈ„‰ ‡Â‰Â Ô˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù Z] ,¯ÂËÙ 'ÓÚË È‡Ó [Ô˙Á„ :Ï"ˆ] ‡„Á„ ;‡˘ ‡Ï ÈÓ ‡Î‰ ,˜ÈÒÚ ‡˜ ‰ÂˆÓ·„ Ì„‡ ÏÎ :Ô¯Ó‡„Î Z ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â ÔίÂÎ Ôȯ˜

'È˙ΠÍ˙È·· Í˙·˘· 'È˙Î ,Ïω ˙È·Â Z ?ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â ‡Â‰Â Ô˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù Z Í˙È·· Í˙·˘· Z ,‰ÂˆÓ‰ ÔÓ ¯ÂËÙ ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ ÔÈ„‰ ‡˜ ‰ÂˆÓ·„ ,¯ÂËÙ 'ÓÚË È‡Ó Ô˙Á„ ;‡˘ ‡Ï ÈÓ ‡Î‰ ,˜ÈÒÚ Ì„‡ ÏÎ :Ô¯Ó‡„Î Z ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â Ôί„Î Ôȯ˜

·

,Ïω ˙È· ..‡˜ ¯ÈÙ˘ ‡‰ ÈÓ˘ ˙È·Â Z] ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÈÒÚ„ ,¯ÂËÙ„ Ô˙Á ‡˘ ȇӄ ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â ,ȇ‰ ÂÈȉ ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚ‰ ?‰ÈÏ „È·Ú È‡Ó ÈÁÂÏ˘ ȘÂÙ‡Ï ‡Â‰‰ ,È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Â Z .‰ÂˆÓ

,Ïω ˙È· ?È?¯Ó‡˜ ¯ÈÙ˘ È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Â Z ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÈÒÚ„ ,¯ÂËÙ[„] Ô˙Á ‡˘ ȇӄ È‡Ó Í˙ÎÏ·Â ,‡Â‰ ÂÈȉ ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚ‰ ?‰ÈÏ „È·Ú ÈÁÂÏ˘ ȘÂÙ‡Ï ‡Â‰‰ ,ÈÓ˘ ˙È·Â Z] .‰ÂˆÓ

‚

?Ïω ˙È·Â Z] :˙¯Ó‡ ÈÓ ‡Ï„ ,ÔÈ·ÈÈÁ ‰ÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘ Z] ,‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÈÒÚ„ 'ÓÚË ,‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ Ë¯Ù ‡Ï ‰Ù‚ ‰ÂˆÓ· È˙·„ ‰ÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘ Ï·‡ .·ÈÈÁ Z ˜ÈÒÚ

?Ïω ˙È·Â Z :˙¯Ó‡ ÈÓ Â‡Ï„ ,ÔÈ·ÈÈÁ ‰ÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘ Z ˜ÈÒÚ„ ‡ÓÚË ,‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ Ë¯Ù ‰ÈÙ‚ ‰ÂˆÓ· È˙·„ ÁÈÏ˘ Ï·‡ ,‰ÂˆÓ· .·ÈÈÁ Z ˜ÈÒÚ ‡Ï

„

.˙Â¯Â˘‰ ÔÈ· ÛÒÂ 22 .‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Î ÔÂÈÏÈ‚· ÂÙÒÂ˙È „y· ˙˜ÒÙ 23

268

¯·Â¯ ÈÈ'‚ IIyIy7 ‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Î

671 Êȯ٠È"Î

?ÈÏ ‰ÓÏ Í¯„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â Z] ‡Â‰ Ôί„Î Ôȯ˜ Ì„‡ ÏÎÏ 'ÈÓ 'Ó˘ Z] 24 [Â˙ .‡˙‡„

?ÈÏ ‰ÓÏ Í¯„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â Z ‡Â‰ Ôί„Î Ôȯ˜ Ì„‡ ÏÎÏ Ó"˘ Z .‡˙‡„

?Ïω 25˙È·Â Z ÈÓ ͯ„·„ ‰ÈÓ ˙ÚÓ˘ ‡ÏÈÓÓ Â‡Ï Z .ȯ˜

‰

4

˙È¯Â˜Ó ˙ȇ¯ Êȯ٠È"Î ˙Ò¯‚ .(2.5y2.1 ˙‡˜ÒÙ) ‰¯·Ú‰‰ ˙‡ ÌÈÏÏÂÎ ‰Ï‡ „È È·˙Î È˘ È"Î ÂÏȇ ,2.1 ‰˜ÒÙ·˘ 26‡˙Èȯ·‰ ˙‡ ÈÂ˘Ï ÔÂȈ ÊÓ¯ ͯ„ ˙¯Ó˘Ó ‡È‰˘ Íη ¯˙ÂÈ ‰Ï‡˘· ˙¯ÎÈ Û‡ Êȯ٠È"Î Ï˘ Â˙ÂÈ¯Â˜Ó .ÌÈÙ· ‡ÏÓ‰ ‰ÁÒÂ ˙‡ ËϘ ¯·Î ‰ˆ¯ÈÙ Í˙·˘·" ÌÈÈÂËÈ·‰ È˘Ï ˘¯„Ó ‰· ÚˆÂÓ˘ ,‡˙Èȯ·Ï ̇˙‰· ˙ÁÒÂÓ‰ ,(·) ‰ÏÂÙΉ ÈÙÏÎ Ì˙„ÓÚ ˙‡ ÌȯȷÒÓ Ïω ˙È· ‰ÓÏ Ô·ÂÓ ÔÎ ÂÓΠ27."ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â" "Í˙È·· ÏÚ ˜¯ ¢˜‰ Â˙Ò¯‚Ï ¯˘‡ ,„·ÂÚÓ‰ ‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"η˘Î ,· ‰˜ÒÙ ÛÂÒ· "ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â" .˙˜ÓÂÓ ‰ȇ ‰Ê ËÙ˘Ó Ï˘ Â˙‡ˆÓȉ ,"Í˙È·· Í˙·˘·" ¯ÂËÙ ‰ÏÂ˙·‰ ˙‡ ÒÂΉ :'Ó‡ Ô‡ÎÓ :2.1) Êȯ٠È"η ‡˙Èȯ·‰ Ï˘ ‰ÓÏ˘‰ ‰¯Â˘‰Ó ‰¯·Ú‰‰ ‰ÏÈÁ˙Ó ‰Ê· ÈΠ,ÔȘÒÚ ‰¯·Ú‰‰ ˙ÙÒ‰· ÈÎ ˘‚¯ÂÓ (28·ÈÈÁ ‰Óχ‰ ˙‡Â ‡˙Èȯ·‰ ˙ËËÂˆÓ ‰·˘ ,‡"Ú ‡È ˙Âί·· ‰È‚ÂÒ ‰ÓÈȘ˙‰ :¯Ó‡ ‰Â‰ 29.˙Âί·· ÔωÏÓ ·ÈÈÁÏ ‰‡·‰) "¯Ӈ Ô‡ÎÓ" ‰ÏÈÁ˙Ó‰ ‡··‰ ÈÏ· ˙¯Ó‡ ˙‡Ê ,ÈÓÏ˘Â¯È·Â ‡˙ÙÒÂ˙· ‰ÈÚÎ Ô˙È .‡È‰‰ ‡··‰ ˙‡ ÂÒ¯‚ Ì˘ ,¯Á‡ ¯Â˜ÓÓ ¯ÓÂÁ ¯·Ú‰ ‰Èχ ¯˘‡Â ,(‰Óχ ‡˘Â‰ ˙‡ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˘‡¯· ˙ÚˆÂÓ‰ ‡˙Èȯ·Ï ˙Â¯È˘È ÍÈ˘Ó‰Ï ˘È˘ "[Ô·¯] Â˙"· ÊÓ¯ ,˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ ÔÂ˘Ï Ô‡Î „Ú .‰‡·‰ ¯˙È ÏΠÌÈÒÂÙ„‰ ÁÒÂÏ ‰‰Ê ‡È‰Â ,„ȉ ·˙Î Û‚· ‰Ê ÁÒÂ· ˙ÓÈÈ˙ÒÓ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ Ï˘ ‰¯Á‡‰ ‰˜ÒÙ‰ ÏÚ· ‰¯ÂÓ ÍÎ ÏÚ ,˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ Ï˘ ‰¯Á‡‰ ‰˜ÒÙ‰ ˙‡ ˙„‚Â ‡È‰ .˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ ÔÂ˘Ï „·ÏÓ „ȉ È·˙Î .(277y276 'ÓÚ· 4 'ÒÓ ,ÔÏ‰Ï ÌÂÎÈÒ· ‰Â¢‰) ‰˜ÁÂÓÏ ˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ 'ÓÚ ,1939 ÒÈ '‡ ‰‡¯ ,ÌÂ˘Ï ¯ÂˆÈ˜·Â ‰ÊÈÓ¯ ͯ„ ÌÈȇ˙ ˙¯˜ӷ ˘Ï „ÂÓÏ˙‰ ͯ„ ÏÚ ,795y782 'ÓÚ ,„"΢˙ ,·È·‡ Ï˙ ÌÈÏ˘Â¯È ,'· '„‰Ó ,‰˘Ó‰ ÁÒÂÏ ‡Â·Ó ,ÔÈÈË˘Ù‡ "È ;113y93 'ÓÚ ,(2005) ‚ ,„ÂÓÏ˙ ȯ˜ÁÓ ,"ÈÏ··‰ ˙Îȯڷ ˜¯Ù :Â˙ÓÏ˘‰Â ¯ÂˆÈ˜‰ ÏÚ" ,ÏËʯ '„ ;830y815 .863y791 ‡Â‰ ·Â¯˜ ("ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â Í˙È·· Í˙·˘· ·È˙Î ‡‰") ÈÏ··· ˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ Ï˘ ÏÂÙΉ ÁÂÒÈ‰˘ ‰‡¯ ˙‡ ÌˆÓˆÓ ‡Ï ,ÌÈÈÂËÈ·‰ È˘· ÈÏ··‰ ÔÈÈÚ˙Ó ÈÓÏ˘Â¯ÈÏ ‰Ó„· ,¯ÓÂÏÎ ,ÈÓÏ˘Â¯È‰ Ï˘ Â˙˘È‚Ï ÔÂ˘Ï‰ ÂÓÎÂ) ‰˘Ó· ¯Îʉ Ô‰ ˜¯˘ ÍÎ ÏÚ ÍÓ˙Ò‰· ,„·Ï· "ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â" ÌÈÏÈÓÏ Â˙ÂÈÈÚ˙‰ .(ÊË Û„· ÔÏ‰Ï ‰‡ˆÂÓ ˙‡ ˙Ù˜˘Ó‰ ,˙Á¯‰ ˙Âί·· ԇΠڷ˜ ÈÓÏ˘Â¯È·Â ‡˙ÙÒÂ˙· ‰ÓÂ˜Ó ‡Ï‰˘ ,‡È Û„· ‡Â‰ ‡˙Èȯ·‰ Ï˘ È¢‡¯‰ ‰ÓÂ˜Ó˘ ‰Ó„ ‰Óχ ‡˘ÂÏ ‰ÏÂ˙· ‡˘Â‰ ÔÈ· ÔÈÁ·Ó‰ ËÙ˘Ó ÂÙÈÒ‰ ÊË Û„· ÔÏ‰Ï ‰ÂÚȈ‰˘Î ,ÌÂ˜Ó ÏÎÓ ,‡ ˜¯Ù ‡˙Èȯ· ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ‰·ÈË ¯ÎÂÓ ˙‡Ê ˙È„ÂÁÈÈ ‰Á·‰ ÍÂ˙Ó ,(Ô‡ÎÏ Ì˘Ó ‰Â¯È·Ú‰Â Z Ì˘ ͢Ӊ· · Â„ Û‡Â) Ï˘ ¯Á‡ ÁÒÂ ̇ ÈΠԇΠÔȇ È˙Ú„Ï .˙„¯Ù ‡˙Èȯ· ‡È‰ ˙‡Ê‰ ‡··‰ ,503 'ÓÚ ,2006 ıÈ·Â· ÈÙÏ .˙ÈÏ·· ."˙ÈÏ··‰ ‡˙Èȯ·‰" ÔÈÈÚÏ ˙‡Ê ÌÚ ÂÚ‚‰Â ,Ï··· ·Á¯Â‰˘ ÁÒÂ Èχ ,‡˙Èȯ·‰ ÊË ˙Âί· ÈÏ··· ÔωÏ ÈÓÏ˘Â¯È· ¯˘‡ ÂÊÓ ‰ÎÂÙ‰ ‰Ò¯‚· ‡˙Èȯ·‰ ˙‡ ÈÏ··‰ ү‚ Êȯ٠È"Î ÈÙÏ .(ÏÈÚÏ 15 'Ú‰ ‰‡¯) ‰Î ‰ÎÂÒ·Â

24 25 26

27

28

29

269 ‡"Ú ‡È ˙Âί· ÈÏ··· ‰È‚ÂÒ· ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙‰˙‰ ÈÈÈÚ :Â˙È˘‡¯Â ¯·„ ˙ȯÁ‡ ,‰¯‰Ë ‡ÂÏÓ· Êȯ٠È"η ,˙ÏÏ΢Ӡ˙˜‰·ÂÓ ˙ȇÓ˙Ò ‰È‚ÂÒ Ï˘ ‰Ó„˜‰ ‰˙¯ÂˆÏ ÚÈ‚‰Ï .ÔÏ‰Ï ‰‡¯˘ ÈÙÎ ,‰¯·Ú‰‰ ¯ÓÂÁ ˙„¯Â‰ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ˙Âί··˘ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ÔÈ·Â ‡È ˙Âί·· Â˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ ÔÈ· ,ÔÂÈÚ‰ „˜ÂÓ· Ï„·‰ ÏÚ ÚÈ·ˆ‰Ï ˘È ÌÈ„˜Ó˙Ó ÔÏ‰Ï ‰È‚ÂÒ·Â ,ÏÏη ˙È˙Îω‰ Â˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó·Â ˜ÂÒÙ‰ ÔÂ˘Ï· ÌÈÈÈÚÓ Â˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ· .ÊË ÏÈ·˜Ó‰ ÔÂÈ„· ÂÓÎ Z Êȯ٠È"η ,ÔÎÏ .(‚ ,· ˙Âί·) Ì˘ ‰˘Ó· Ô„‰ ,Ô˙Á‰ ¯ÂËÙ· ÏÚ ÂÓÎ "Í˙È·· Í˙·˘·" ÏÚ ÌÈÏ‡Â˘ Z ԇΠÈÏ··Ï ÒÁÈ· ̄˜‰ ‡Â‰˘ ,ÈÓÏ˘Â¯È·˘ Í˙ÎÏ·Â" ,‰Ï‡‰ ÌÈÈÂËÈ·‰Ó „Á‡ ÏÚ ˜¯ ÌÈÏ‡Â˘ ÔÏ‰Ï˘ ‰È‚ÂÒ· ¯˘‡Î ,"ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â" ,‰Ê ̈ӈ· ÔÂȂȉ Ì‚ ÌÈȘ .‰¯·Ú‰‰ ¯Á‡Ï Â˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ· ¯ÎÈ ˘˜Â·Ó‰ È„ÓÓ Ìˆӈ ."ͯ„· ˙χ˘Ï ˙ÂÎÏ˘‰ ÂÊ ‰·Â˙Ï .„·Ï· "ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â"Ï Â˙˘Ó· ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰ Ïω ˙È· ȯ‰˘ ÔÂÂÈÎÏ ÈÂÈ˘ ¯˘‡Ó ̈ӈӉ ÔÂÂÈÎÏ ÈÂÈ˘ ÏÁ˘ ¯˙ÂÈ ¯È·Ò :‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˙ÂÂ˘Ï Ï˘ ˙ÂÓ„˜‰ .·ÈÁ¯Ó‰ È·˙Î ÈÙ ÏÚ ,‰Ó„˜‰ ‰˙¯Âˆ· ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ Ï˘ ˘Ï¢Ӊ ‰·Ó‰ ˙‡ ËÈÏ·‰Ï È„Î ‰‡· 3 ‰Ï·Ë ÌÈÓÈÒ‰ ˙‡ È˙ÈȈ .3y1 ˘„ÁÓ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˙‡ È˙¯ÙÒÈÓ .‰¯·Ú‰‰ ‡ÏÏ Í‡ ˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ ÌÚ „ȉ ,¯ÓÂÏÎ ,ÌÏ˘‰ ÁÒÂÏ ‰‡Â¢‰‰ ÏÚ Ï˜‰Ï È„Î ,ÌÈÏÂ‚Ú ÌÈȯ‚ÂÒ· ÏÈÚÏ ‰„ÈÁÈ ÏÎÏ È˙˙˘ .(2 ‰Ï·Ë) "˙ÙÒÂ˙"‰Ó ˙‡˜Òى ‰¯·Ú‰‰ ÌÚ „ÁÈ ˙Á¯‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ÛÂ‚Ï (‰¯·Ú‰‰ ‡ÏÏ) ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ Ï˘ ‰Ó„˜‰ ‰˙¯Âˆ :3 ‰Ï·Ë IIyIy7 ‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Î

671 Êȯ٠È"Î

‰„È„ 'ÓÚË È¯Ó‡ Ïω ˙È· 'ÓÏ˘· Z ˙È· ‡Ï‡ ,È‡Ó˘ ˙È·„ 'ÚË È¯Ó‡˜Â ?Ïω ˙ȷΠȯӇ ‡ÏÈ 'ÓÚË È‡Ó È‡Ó˘

È˘¯ÙÓ ‡˜ Ïω ˙È· ‡ÓÏ˘· Z ,È‡Ó˘ ˙È·„ ‰ÈÈÓÚË ‰„È„ ‰ÈÈÓÚË È¯Ó‡ ‡Ï ‡ÓÚË È‡Ó È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ‡Ï‡ ?Ïω ˙È·„ ‰ÈÈÓÚË

ÈÎ‰Ï „"Ò È‡ :È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ÍÏ È¯Ó‡ Z 'ÓÁ¯ ·Â˙ÎÈÏ ÔΠ̇ ,‡˙‡„ ‡Â‰ ,[·¯Ú·Â ¯˜·· ‡"Ò] ‰ÓȘ·Â ‰·È΢· Z ‰·È΢ Ó"˘ ,ÍÓ˜·Â ͷ΢· È‡Ó .˘ÓÓ ‰ÓȘ Z ‰ÓȘ ,˘ÓÓ ‰·È΢

„"Ò [ȇ] :È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ÍÏ ¯ÂÓ‡ Z ‡¯˜ ‡ÓÈÏ ÔΠ̇ ,Ïω ˙È· ȯӇ„Î ,ÍÓ˜·Â Í?·Î?˘· È‡Ó ,·¯Ú·Â ¯˜·· ‰·È΢ ˙Ú˘ Í·?Î?˘· Ó"˘ :È˙¯˙ Ó"˘ ˙Ú˘ ÍÓ˜·Â Ó"˘Â ,˘ÓÓ ‰·È΢ .˘ÓÓ ‰ÓȘ ‰ÓȘ

È‡Ó Í¯„· Í˙ÎϷ ȇ‰ È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Â Z ?‰ÈÏ È„·Ú Í˙·˘· 30‡È˙„ÎÏ ‰ÈÏ ÈÚ·ÈÓ ‡Â‰‰ Z

Í˙ÎÏ·Â ,‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ Ë¯Ù Í˙È·· ÒÂΉ :¯Ӈ ÔÎÈÓ} Ô˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù Í¯„· .{·ÈÈÁ ‰Óχ‰ ˙‡Â ¯ÂËÙ ‰ÏÂ˙·‰ ˙‡

(1) ‡1

?Ïω ˙È·Â Z .ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â 'È˙Î ‡‰ Z

(‡) ·1

Í˙È·· Í˙·˘· 'È˙Î ‡‰ ÈÈÓ˘ ˙È·Â Z ?ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ Ë¯Ù Ô˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù ‡Â‰‰ Z .‡˙‡„ ‡Â‰

(2.1) ‡2

‰„·ÂÚ ,Êȯ٠È"η˘ ‰ÊÓ ‰Â‚Ò· ‰¢‰ ,ԇΠÌÈÚˆÂÓ‰ ‰ÁÂÒÈ·Â ‰˙¯Âˆ· ,‡˙Èȯ·‰˘ ¯˘Ù‡ 30 .Ì˘Ó ‰¯·Ú‰ ‡ ÊË ˙Âί·Ï ‰‡Â¢‰·

270

¯·Â¯ ÈÈ'‚ IIyIy7 ‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Î

671 Êȯ٠È"Î

Í˙·˘· ·È˙Î ‡‰ Ïω 31˙È·Ï Z]

Í˙È·· Í˙·˘· 'È˙Î ,Ïω ˙È·Â Z ?ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â 'È˙Π‡Â‰Â Ô˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù Z Í˙È·· Í˙·˘· Z ,‰ÂˆÓ‰ ÔÓ ¯ÂËÙ ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ ÔÈ„‰ ‡˜ ‰ÂˆÓ·„ ,¯ÂËÙ 'ÓÚË È‡Ó Ô˙Á„ ;‡˘ ‡Ï ÈÓ ‡Î‰ ,˜ÈÒÚ Ì„‡ ÏÎ :Ô¯Ó‡„Î Z ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â Ôί„Î Ôȯ˜

(·) ·2

?Í˙È·· ˜ÒÂÚÏ ÔÈ„‰ ‡Â‰Â Ô˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù Z] 'ÓÚË È‡Ó [Ô˙Á„ :Ï"ˆ] ‡„Á„ ,‰ÂˆÓ· ‡Ï ÈÓ ‡Î‰ ,˜ÈÒÚ ‡˜ ‰ÂˆÓ·„ ,¯ÂËÙ ;‡˘ Ôȯ˜ Ì„‡ ÏÎ :Ô¯Ó‡„Πͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â ÔίÂÎ ,Ïω ˙È· ..‡˜ ¯ÈÙ˘ ‡‰ ÈÓ˘ ˙È·Â Z] ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÈÒÚ„ ,¯ÂËÙ„ Ô˙Á ‡˘ ȇӄ Í˙ÎÏ·Â ,ȇ‰ ÂÈȉ ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚ‰ Z ?‰ÈÏ „È·Ú È‡Ó Í¯„· ÈÁÂÏ˘ ȘÂÙ‡Ï ‡Â‰‰ ,ÈÓ˘ ˙È·Â Z] .‰ÂˆÓ

˙È· ?È?¯Ó‡˜ ¯ÈÙ˘ È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Â Z ˜ÈÒÚ„ ,¯ÂËÙ[„] Ô˙Á ‡˘ ȇӄ ,Ïω ,‡Â‰ ÂÈȉ ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚ‰ Z ‰ÂˆÓ· ?‰ÈÏ „È·Ú È‡Ó Í˙ÎÏ·Â ÈÁÂÏ˘ ȘÂÙ‡Ï ‡Â‰‰ ,È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Â Z .‰ÂˆÓ

(‚) ‡3

?Ïω ˙È·Â Z] ÈÓ ‡Ï„ ,ÔÈ·ÈÈÁ ‰ÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘ Z] 'ÓÚË ,‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ Ë¯Ù :˙¯Ó‡ ‰ÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘ Ï·‡ ,‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÈÒÚ„ .·ÈÈÁ Z ˜ÈÒÚ ‡Ï ‰Ù‚ ‰ÂˆÓ· È˙·„

?Ïω ˙È·Â Z ÈÓ Â‡Ï„ ,ÔÈ·ÈÈÁ ‰ÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘ Z ‡ÓÚË ,‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ Ë¯Ù :˙¯Ó‡ È˙·„ ÁÈÏ˘ Ï·‡ ,‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÈÒÚ„ .·ÈÈÁ Z ˜ÈÒÚ ‡Ï ‰ÈÙ‚ ‰ÂˆÓ·

(„) 1·3

?ÈÏ ‰ÓÏ Í¯„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â Z] Ôί„Î Ôȯ˜ Ì„‡ ÏÎÏ 'ÈÓ 'Ó˘ Z] 32[Â˙ .‡˙‡„ ‡Â‰

?ÈÏ ‰ÓÏ Í¯„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â Z ‡Â‰ Ôί„Î Ôȯ˜ Ì„‡ ÏÎÏ Ó"˘ Z .‡˙‡„

(‰) 2·3

È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ˙Ú„Ï ˙ÒÁÈÈ˙Ó ‰¢‡¯‰ Úψ‰˘Î ˙ÂÚψ È˙˘Ó ˙·Î¯ÂÓ ‰„ÈÁÈ ‰„ÈÁÈ ÏÎ È"ÎÓ ·1 ‰˜ÒÙ ¯„Úȉ .ÏÈ·˜Ó ˘ÏÂ˘Ó ‰·Ó ԇΠ˘È ,Ôη .Ïω ˙È· ˙Ú„Ï ‰ÈÈ˘‰Â ‰·Ó‰ ˙‡ ¯ÈΉ ‡Ï˘ ÈÓ È„È· ¯Ó‰ „·ÂÚ ‰Ê „È ·˙Î ÁÒÂ˘ ÔÓÈÒ „ÂÚ ˘Ó˘Ó ‰ˆ¯ÈÙ „ÂÓÏÏ ¯˘Ù‡ ȇ .(„·ÈÚ Ï‚¯Ï Â˙¯Ó‰ ÂÏ ‰Úȯى ‡Ï˘ ‡) ¯Â·ÈÁ‰ Ï˘ ȯ˜Ӊ È˙¯ÙÒ‰ ‰„·ÂÚ‰Ó ˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ ÔÂ˘Ï ˙‡ ‰È‚Ó‰ ˜È˙Ú‰ ÂÓÓ˘ ¯Â˜Ó· ÈχÂËҘˉ ·ˆÓ‰ ÏÚ ¯·„ .‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"η ˙‡Ê ‰˜ÒÙ ÛÈÒÂ‰Ï ‰¯Â‰ ‡Ï ‡Â‰˘ ‡Â‰Â ,˙ÂʇӉ ‰È˙ÂÏ·˜˙ ÏÚ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ ÍÂ˙Ó Û˜˙˘Ó ÛÒÂ ÈÂ‚Ò „ÂÒÈ ‰˜ÒÙ ;‰ËÂ˘Ù ‡È‰ ·1 ‰˜ÒÙ .ÌÈ·Ï˘· ‰·¯˙Ó ˙Îω ‰˜ÒÙ Ïη ‰ÈÈ˘‰ ‰„ÈÁȉ˘ ÂÏȇ ."ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â" Ô‰ "Í˙È·· Í˙·˘·" Ô‰ ,„¯Ù· ‡¯˜Ó ˙ÂÂ˘Ï È˙˘· ‰„ ·2 ÂÙÈÒ‰ ÂÎÈ˘Ó‰ ÔÎ Ì‚ Ï·‡ ,ÌÈÈÈÚ È˘ ÏÚ Ë˘Ù˙Ó ‡Â‰˘ ˜¯ ‡Ï ·3 ‰˜ÒÙ· ÔÂÈ„‰ ‰Ï‡˘· (‰ÈÈ˘‰ ‰˙ÈÚψ) ‰Ï˘ È˘‰ ÛÈÚÒ‰ ˙‡ ÂÓÈ„˜‰˘ Íη Í·„ „ÂÚ ‰·Ó‰ „Ï˘Ï .(2·3 ‰˜ÒÙ ÂÈȉ„) ‰˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰Â ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˙ÂÏ˘Ï˙˘‰ ¯„Ò

˙ȇÓ˙Ò ‰È‚ÂÒ ‰¯ˆÂ Ô¢‡¯‰ ·Ï˘· .ÌÈ·Ï˘ ‰˘ÂÏ˘· ‰Á˙Ù˙‰ ‡"Ú ‡È ˙Âί· ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ .ÔÂÈÏ‚· ÂÙÒÂ „y· ˙‡˜ÒÙ 31 ÔÂ˘Ï·˘ ‰ÏÈ·˜Ó‰Â ‰¯Á‡‰ ‰˜ÒÙ‰ ˙‡ ¯ÈÓ‰Ï ˘È˘ "[Ô·¯] Â˙"· ÊÓ¯ ,˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ ÔÂ˘Ï Ô‡Î „Ú 32 .‰‡·‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˘‡¯· ˙ÚˆÂÓ‰ ‡˙Èȯ·· ¯˘È ÍÈ˘Ó‰Ï (2 ‰Ï·Ë· 4) ‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Î Û‚· ˙Á¯‰

271 ‡"Ú ‡È ˙Âί· ÈÏ··· ‰È‚ÂÒ· ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙‰˙‰ ÈÈÈÚ :Â˙È˘‡¯Â ¯·„ ˙ȯÁ‡ È‡Ó˘ ˙È· Ï˘ ̉È˙ÂÚ„Ï ÔÊÂ‡Ó ÏÂÙÈË ˜ÈÚ‰Ï ‰˙¯ËÓ˘ ,˙ʇӠ˙˘ÏÂ˘Ó ˙ÈÒÂÙÈË ‰Ê ·Ï˘· .(3 ‰Ï·Ë) "ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â Í˙È·· Í˙·˘·" ÌÈÏÈÓ‰ ˘Â¯ÈÙ· Ïω ˙È· Ï˘Â 33.‰ÊÈÓ¯ ÍÂ˙Ó ‰¯ˆ˜ ͯ„· ‡˙Èȯ·Ï ÔȈ ÈÚ·Ë (ȯ·Ȅ) ÈÏ» ¯Â‡ ÔÂ‚Ò Ë˜ ÁÂ˙ÈÙ˘ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ÏÂÎÈ .„ÒÓ‰ ÔÓ ˘„ÁÓ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˙‡ ÌÈÈËÒÏÂÎÒ ÌÈÒ¯‚ ÂÎ¯Ú È˘ ·Ï˘· ,2 ‰Ï·Ë) ÊË ˙Âί·Ó ‡ÏÓ Ú˘ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ χ ¯ȷډ ̉ .·Î¯ÂÓ ÍÈω˙· ‰¯˜ ‰Ê ‰¢ÏÎ ‡˙Èȯ·‰ ˙‡ ‡ȷ‰ Z Ì˙·˜Ú· ‡·˘ ÌȯȄ‰Ó ‡ Z ̉ (2.5y2.2 ˙‡˜ÒÙ 34.‰˙ÂÓÏ˘·Â ÈίÂÚÏ ˙ÈÈÈÙ‡‰ ,˙Ȃ‚„Ù-˙ÈËÒÏÂÎÒ ‰¯È‡ ‰¯¯˘ ‰Ï‡‰ ÌÈ¢‡¯‰ ÌÈ·Ï˘‰ È˘· ¢‚È ̉ȯÁ‡ ‡·˘ ÌÈ¢‡¯‰ ‰ÈίÂÚ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ȯˆÂÈ ,ÍÎÈÙÏ 35.ÌȇÓ˙Ò‰ „ÂÓÏ˙‰ ˙¯·Ú‰Ï ‰ÏÈÚÂÓ‰ ͯ„· ̉È˙¯˜Ó ̉È˙¯ÂÒÓ ˙‡ ¯„ÒÏ Ôˆ¯ ÍÂ˙Ó Ì˙ÂÓ‡ ˙·ÏÓÏ Ô˜È˙ ÂÚȈ‰ ̉ ̇ ‡ ,‡˙Èȯ·‰ Ï˘ ˙¯Á‡ ‰Ò¯‚ Ïω ˙È·Ï ‰˙Èȉ ̇ ¯Â¯· ‡Ï .ÏÈÚÏ 26 'Ú‰· 'ÈÚ 33 .‰¢ÏÏ ÔÂȈ‰ ÁÂÓ· ˘ÂÓÈ˘‰ ÔΠ,ȇ˙‰ ¯Â˜Ó‰ Ï˘ ‡ÏÓ‰ ËÂËȈ‰˘ ÍÎÏ ˙¯ÂÎÊ˙ ÌÈ„˜˙ ˘Ó˘Ó Êȯ٠È"Î 34 Û‚· ÌȘÈ˙ÚÓ‰ ÂÏÈه ÌÈ¯ÒÓ‰ ÏÂÙÈË Ï˘ Ì„˜˙Ó ·Ï˘·Â ¯Á‡ӷ ‡Â·Ï ÌÈÈÂ˘Ú ,"‡È˙" ÈÎˉ .Ì„È·˘ „ÂÓÏ˙‰ Ô˘È˘ ÚÈ·ˆÓ ÔÎ ‡Â‰ ̯· ,384 'ÓÚ) 542 ÈÙÏ Í¯Ú ¯Ó‚ „ÂÓÏ˙‰˘ ÂÂÚÈË ˙‡ ˜ÓÓ 2005 ÔÓχ 35 ˙Ù˜˙ ÛÂÒÏ È„Ó ·Â¯˜ ‰Ê Íȯ‡˙ ÈÎ ‰‡¯ ̯· .(ÏÈÚÏ 3 'Ú‰ ‰Â¢‰ ,¯˙ÂÈ ¯ÁÂ‡Ó Â¯·Á˙‰˘ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ Û‡Â ÂÏÏ΢˘ ,˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰Â ¯Â·ÈÁ È·Ï˘ ¯·Ú ˙ÂÈÓ˙Ò‰ „ÂÓÏ˙‰ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ˘ ¯Ú˘Ï ‰˘˜ :Ìȇ¯ÂÓ‡‰ ˙¯ÂÒÓ ˙Â¯Â˜Ó ,È·Ï‰ '„ .‰˘ ÌÈ˘ÈÓÁ ͢ӷ ,‰¯Âˆ ¢·Ï ‰¯Âˆ ÂË˘Ù˘ ÍÎ È„Î „Ú Â΄ÂÚ „Ú „ÂÓÏ˙‰ ¯Â·ÈÁ ˙‡ ¯Á‡Ó ÊȯÙÓ ,11 'ÓÚ ,Á"Ò˘˙ ,ÌÈÏ˘Â¯È ,‡¯˙· ‡·· ˙ÎÒÓ :„ÂÓÏ˙· Ìȯ‡ȷ ÈÓ˘¯Â ÌÏ˘ ¯Â·ÈÁÎ „ÂÓÏ˙· ˘ÂÓÈ˘‰ Ï˘ ˙‡ȈӉ ÏÏ‚· ÚÓ‰ ÔÓ ‰Ê ͇ ,Ô‡‚ ȇ„Â‰È ·¯ ˙Ù˜˙Ï Ïˆ‡ ‰ÂÎÓ‰ ,ÔÈÈ·Â ÔÈÈÓ ˙‡ „ÂÓÏ˙‰ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ ÂϷȘ ‰·˘ ‰Ù˜˙‰ .ȇ„Â‰È ·¯ Ï˘ ÂÓÊ· ¯·Î ÔÈ·˘ ‰˘ ÌÈ˘ÈÓÁ ‰‡ÓÎ Ï˘ ‰Ù˜˙‰ Ï˘ ‰·Â¯ ·Â¯Ï ‡È‰ ‰‰Ê ,ÌȇÓ˙Ò‰ ˙Ù˜˙ (Èψ‡Â) È·Ï‰ Ìȇ¯Â·Ò‰ ˙Ù˜˙ ˙¯Ó‡ ˙‡Ê ,‰ÏÂÎÏ ‡Ï ̇ ,ÌÈ‡‚‰ ˙Ù˜˙ ˙È˘‡¯ ÔÈ·Ï Ìȇ¯ÂÓ‡‰ ˙Ù˜˙ ÛÂÒ ÂÁÂÒÈ Â˙¢·‚˙‰ È·Ï˘ ÏÚ ˘ÓÓ Ï˘ ‰ÚÈ„È Ì¢ ÂÏ Ôȇ˘" ‰Ù˜˙‰ ‡È‰ ,ÌȯÁ‡Â ÔÓÒÂÊ Ï˘ ˙Ù˜˙· Ú·˜ ÁÂÒÈ ÁÒÂӉ ÌÂ˙Á‰ ÈÏ··‰ „ÂÓÏ˙‰ ÏÚ ÂÈ˙ÂÚÈ„È ˙È˘‡¯Ï „Ú ...ÈÏ··‰ Ï˘ ÈÙÂÒ‰ 'ÓÚ ‰Â¢‰Â ,102y101 'ÓÚ ,[1990] · ,„ÂÓÏ˙ ȯ˜ÁÓ ,"ÔȘÈÊ ÈÓÏ˘Â¯ÈÏ ·Â˘Â" ,ÔÓÒÂÊ 'È) "ÌÈ‡‚‰ ,„ÂÓÏ˙‰ ÁÒÂ ˙‡ ÂËÈÏ˘‰"˘ ̉ ÌÈ‡‚‰˘ ,(103 'ÓÚ) ÔÓÒÂÊ ·˙Â΢ ‰Ó· ˜ÈÈ„Ï ˘È .(105y103 Ôȇ˘ ,"̉ÈÓÈ· „ÂÚ ÂÓÈȘ˙‰˘ ˙ÂÈÙÂÏÈÁ ˙ÂÏÈ·˜Ó ˙¯ÂÒÓ Â˜È˙˘‰Â ...Ì‰Ï˘ Ì˙¯ÂÒÓ· Ϸ˜Ӊ Ï˘ ÌÈ¢‰ ÌÈÒ¯‚‰ ÈÙ·˘ ‰Ù ÏÚ·˘ ˙·¯Ӊ ˙‡ү‚‰ ÔÈ·Ó Â¯Á· ÌÈ‡‚‰˘ ‡Ï‡ ,‰‡¯Î ,Â˙Ú„ ÂȯˆÂÈ ˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰ ÔÈ· ¯·ÚÓ ÏÁ ‰„‰ ‰Ù˜˙‰ ͢ӷ Ì‚ ÈÎ ¯ÂÎÊÏ ˘È .‡„ ˙Ó„˜Ó ˙¯ӂÂÓ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ Ï˘ ̯·ÈÁÏ ‰Ïȷ‰˘ ‰Ú„ ,‰Îω‰ ¯Â˜ÓÎ ÂÈχ Ì‰È˘¯ÂÈ Ï˘ Ì˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰Ï ‰ÓÎÁ ¯Â˜ÓÎ Ì„ÂÓÏ˙Ï '„ ÚÈ·‰˘ ˙ÂÚ„ ÏÚ ÒÒ·˙Ó‰ ,Ìȇ¯Â·Ò‰-ÌȇÓ˙Ò‰ ˙ÏÂÚÙ Ï˘ ‰Ê ÔÂÈÙ‡Ï ÌÈ„‚˙Ó‰ ˘È .ÌȘÒ٠ȯÙÒ ˙Ù˜˙· ¯ˆÂ È˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ‰ ¯ÓÂÁ‰ È·ȯ ,Ì„È„Ï .˙ÂÈÁ· È˙˘Ó ,ÂÈ·˙η (ÂȯÁ‡ Ìȇ·‰ ÔÓ ‰ÓÎÂ) È·Ï‰ È·Ï‰ È„È-ÏÚ ÌÈÂÎÓ‰ Ìȯ·ÁÓ‰ ÌȯˆÂȉ Ï˘ Ì„ÓÚÓ· ÌȯÈÎÓ Ìȇ) Ìȇ¯Â·Ò‰ ˜ÏÁ ,Ìȇ¯ÂÓ‡‰ ,Ô· .„Â‡Ó ‡Â‰ ̈ÓÂˆÓ Í‡ ,˙¯˜ӷ ·Ëȉ ¯„‚ÂÓ È˙Ï· ‡Â‰ ÌÓ‡ ,„ÂÓÏ˙‰ ¯Â·ÈÁ· ("ÌȇÓ˙Ò" ‰¢‡¯‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ Ô‚Π,È„ÓÏ ˙ÂηÂÒÓ ˙Âί‡ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ˘ ,ÍÎÏ Ôωτ Ȅ¯· Ú„ÂÓ ,‡ÒÈ‚ Í„È‡Ó ÂÓÎ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ Ï˘ Ô¯ÂÁȇ ˙χ˘Ï ¯˘‡ ;7y4 'ÓÚ ,Ì˘) ȇ¯Â·Ò Ô·¯Ï ÔÎ Ì‚ ˙ÂÒÁÂÈÓ ,ÔÈ˘Â„È˜ ˙ÎÒÓ· .(ÏÈÚÏ 3 'Ú‰ ‰‡¯ ,ÔÈ˘Â„È˜ ˘È¯ Ï˘ ÂÊ È¯·„ „ÂÓÏ˙‰ Ì˙Ò" ¯Ӈӷ ,‡¯Ó‚‰ Ï˘ ÈÓ˙Ò‰ ˜ÏÁ‰ Ï˘ Â˙ÂÓ„˜ ¯·„· Â˙„ÓÚ ˙‡ ÚÈ·‰ Ȅ¯· Ï˘ ˙È˙„˜‰Â ˙˯ÂÙÓ‰ Â˙ίډ-Â˙·Â‚˙ ‰‡¯Â .232y213 'ÓÚ (Á"Ò˘˙) ‡ ,„‚ȇ ,"Ìȇ¯ÂÓ‡‰ „ÂÓÏ˙‰ Ì˙Ò Ìȇ¯ÂÓ‡‰ ˙¯ÓÈÓÏ ·Â˘ :‡¯ÂÓ‡ Ì˘ ‰· ¯ÎÊ˘ ‰ÙÒ‰ ÏÚ ‰Ó˙˙ χ" ,Ôӄȯ٠È"˘ ,˜¯ÂÈ ÂÈ ,ÁÒÂ ·Î¯‰ ,‰·Ó ÈÈÈÚ· Ìȯ˜ÁÓ ˙ÙÂÒ‡ :ÈÏ··‰ „ÂÓÏ˙‰ ¯˜Á· ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ ,"ÈÏ··‰ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ· .119y73 'ÓÚ ,2010

272 ¯ˆÈ ÌÈÈ¢Ï ÌÈÈÂ‚Ò ÌÈÚˆÓ‡· ¢ ̉ ÂÊ ‰¯ËÓ ‚È˘‰Ï È„Î .ÌÈ„ÈÓÏ˙Ï ¯ÓÂÁ‰ Ì˙¯Âˆ˘Â ,‰Ù ÏÚ·˘ „ÂÓÈω ˙¯‚ÒÓÏ ÌÈÓȇ˙Ó‰ 36,(˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ) ÌÈÈÁÈ˘-„ Ìȯ·ÈÁ Ì˙ȇ ,˙ÂÙÈ˜Ó ˙¯ȘÁ· ÌÈ„ÓÂω ˙‡ „ÈȈ ̉ ÂÊ Í¯„· 37.‰¯ÈÎÊÏ ¯ÓÂÁ‰ ÁÂ˙È ÈÎ¯ÂˆÏ ‰ÁÂ ,Â˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ·˘ ‰¯·Ú‰‰ ÈÎ ¯Ú˘Ï ˘È 38.˙¯ÂÒӉ ˙¯˜Ӊ Ï˘ ̉Ȅ„ˆ ÏÎ ˙‡ ˙ÂÁ·‰ ¯·˙ÒÓ ,‰·¯„‡ ‡Ï‡ ,‡„ȯ‚ ˙ÈÎÓ ‰¯·Ú‰Î ‰ÚˆÂ· ‡Ï ,¯ÂӇΠ,È˘‰ ·Ï˘· ‰˙˘Ú˘ ,‰Âˆӷ ˜ÒÂÚ‰ Ï˘ ‰ÂˆÓÓ ¯ÂËÙ· È˙Îω‰ ÔÂÈÚ‰ ˙‡ ÌÈÏ˘‰Ï ÁÙËÏ Ôˆ¯‰ ‰È‰ ÚÈÓ‰˘ 39.Â˙¯„‚‰Â ‰„¯ÈË Ï˘ ̯‚· ÔÂÈ„ ˙ÂÚˆÓ‡· ¯·Â¯ ÈÈ'‚

“The ,ҷ˜ÈÈ'‚ 'Ï ‰‡¯ ,ÈÏ··‰ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ· ÔÈÈ· ˙„ÂÒÈÎ ÔÂ‚Ò ÈÓÓÒ „ÂÚ ˙„ÈÁÈ Ï˘ ¯ÙÒÓ ÏÚ 36 Numbered Sequence as a Literary Device in the Babylonian Talmud”, Hebrew Annual Review ÈÓÏÂÚ‰ Ò¯‚˜‰ ȯ·„ ,"ÈÏ··‰ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ· È˙¯ÙÒ ‰·Ó" ,Ôӄȯ٠È"˘ ;7, (1987), pp. 137y149

Û¯Ȉ· ,ÈÏ··· ‰·¯ ‰˘‡‰ ˜¯Ù" ,Ï"‰ ;402y389 'ÓÚ :‚ ,1977 ,ÌÈÏ˘Â¯È ,˙„‰È‰ ÈÚ„ÓÏ È˘˘‰ ÌÈÁÂ˙È‰ ,(Á"Ï˘˙) ‡ ,˙„‰È‰ ÈÚ„ÓÏ ÛÒ‡Ó :˙¯˜Ó Ìȯ˜ÁÓ ,"‡È‚ÂÒ‰ ¯˜Á ͯ„ ÏÚ ÈÏÏÎ ‡Â·Ó “Orality and the Redaction of the Babylonian ,ÔÓχ 'È ;318y317 'ÓÚ ,‰Ó„˜‰‰Â ,ÂÎ¯Â‡Ï Ì˙ÂÙ˜˙˘‰Â ÌÈÈ·Ó ˙Ï·˜˙ ¯ÙÒÓ· ÔÂÈ„Ï .Talmud”, Oral Tradition, 14 (1999) pp. 52y99 “Metasystemic and Structural Indicators of Late-Stage ,¯·Â¯ '‚ Ì‚ ‰‡¯ ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó‰ ˙Ó¯· .(ÒÂÙ„·) Babylonian Stammaitic Compositions” ˙ÂÏÈ‚Ó·Â ÌȘ¯Ù È˘‡¯ ˙¯Âˆ· Ô‚Î) ·˙η ¯·Ú‰ ۇ ·˙η ¯·Á˙ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ‰˘ ¯˘Ù‡ ÌÓ‡ 37 ÈÓÓÒ .‰Ù ÏÚ·˘ ˙¯‚ÒÓ· Â„È ‰Ù ÏÚ· ¯ÒÓ Ô‰ ˙È„ÒÂÓ ˙ÈÓ˘¯ ‰ÈÁ·Ó˘ ‡Ï‡ ,(Ìȯ˙Ò ˙„ÈÁÈ Ï˘ ÌÈÂÒÓ ¯ÙÒÓ ,ÔÂÊȇ‰ ,˙Ï·˜˙‰ Ô‚Π,Ô¯ÎÈʉ ÏÚ Ï˜‰Ï ÌÈ„ÚÂÈÓ‰ ,ÈÏ» ¯Â‡ ÔÂ‚Ò ÔÂ˘Ï Âχ ÏÎ .˙ÂηÂÒӉ ˙¯Á‡Ӊ ˙ÂÈÓ˙Ò‰ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ· ‡˜Â„ ÌÈËÏ· ,˙ÂÈ˙¯‚˘ ˙‡ÁÒÂ Ï˘ ‰¯ÊÁÂ Ï˘ ,ͯˆ‰ Èχ ,˙¯˘Ù‡‰ ˙‡ ÚÂÓ ‰Ê Ôȇ ̯· ,‰Ù ÏÚ· ÔÂÈ„Â ‰¯·Ú‰ ÏÚ ÌÈÚÈ·ˆÓ ȇ„ Ìȯ·„‰ .Â˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ È·Ï˘ ˙‡ Ô‚ÒÏ ÔÂÈ„· ˙¯˜Ӊ ˙‡ ¯„ÒÏ È„Î ‰·È˙Ή ˙ÂÓ‡ ˙¯ÊÚ· ¯Â·ÈÁ ,‰ÊÎ ‰Ù ÏÚ·˘ ¯ÓÂÁ Ï˘ ÂȯˆÂÈ ÌÈ„„ÂÓ˙Ó Íȇ È˙ÚÈ„È È‡ Ï˘· ,‰Ó ÒÂÒȉ· ÌÈÚˆÂÓ ÌÈӄ˜‰ ˙Â˯ÂÙÓ ,˙ÂηÂÒÓ ‰Èȉ˙ ̉È˙Â¯ÈˆÈ˘ ‰˘È¯„· ,˜‰·ÂÓ‰ ÂÁÂÒÈ ‡Ï Ï·‡ ,‡Â٘ Ú·˜ ‰·Ó˘ ‰¯ÈÎÊÏ ˙„ÚÂÈÓ ‰Ê ÌÚ ˙¯˜Ӊ ˙Âȯ˘Ù‡‰ ÏÎ ˙‡ ÏÂÏÎÏ ÂÏÎÂÈ˘ ÍÎ È„Î „Ú ˙˜È„Ó ˘È¯ ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ Ô‰ ,‰¯ÈÎÊÏ ¯Â·ÈÁÏ ˙¢˜‰ ‰Ï‡Î ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒÏ ˙˜‰·ÂÓ ˙‡ӂ„ .‰Ù ÏÚ· ‰¯·Ú‰Ï ÔÓʉ˘ ‰˘Ú ˙ˆÓÓ ÌÈ˘‰ ¯ÂËÙ ˙‡ ˙Á·‰ ‰È‚Â҉ (Ìȇ¯Â·ÒÏ ‡¯È¯˘ ·¯ ÒÁÈÈ˘) ÔÈ˘Â„È˜ Ï˘ ÂÁÂÎ :‰ÚÓ˘ÓÎ ‰ËÂ˘Ù '‰Ù ÏÚ·˘ ‰¯Â˙'" ,ÔÓÒÂÊ 'È˘ ÈÓ„ÓÎ .‰Ï „Ï ÔÈ˘Â„È˜· ÔÓ¯‚ ˙χ˘ Ï˘ ˙‡Ê‰ ‰ÈÁ·Ï ÒÁÈÈ˙‰ ‡Ï ,384y209 'ÓÚ ,(‰"Ò˘˙) ‚ ,„ÂÓÏ˙ ȯ˜ÁÓ ,"„"ÂÈ Ï˘ ˆ˜ ,Ìȇ¯Â·Ò‰ ,„ȄÏ Z Ìȇ¯ÂÓ‡‰Â Ìȇ˙‰ „ÓÏ ‡Ï˘ ,ÂÚ·˜· ‰Ù-ÏÚ·˘ ‰¯Â˙‰ Ï˘ ˙Âȯ·Ȅ‰ ÌÓ‡ ,˙ÈÈÓ˘‰ ‰‡Ó‰ ÈÙÏ ÌÈ·Â˙Î ‰Ù-ÏÚ·˘ ‰¯Â˙ Ï˘ ˙¯˜ÓÓ Z ÌȇÓ˙Ò‰ Ì‚ È„È„Ï˘Î ˙Ù˜˙ ÔÈ·Â Ìȇ¯ÂÓ‡‰ Ô„ÈÚ ÔÈ· Ìȯ¯Â˘‰ Ìȇ˙‰ ˙‡ Â˙ÚÈ„È ¯ÒÂÁ ÏÚ ˙ÂÈËÏÁ‰· ÁÂÂ„Ó ‡Â‰ M. ‰‡¯ ,Ìȇ˙‰ ˙¯Â˙ Ï˘ ÌÈ·Â˙Î ˙Â¯Â˜Ó Â˜ÈÊÁ‰˘ Ìȇ¯ÂÓ‡‰ ÔÈ·Ó ‰Ï‡ Âȉ˘ ‰Ú„Ï .ÌÈ‡‚‰ S. Jaffee, Torah in the Mouth: Writing and Oral Transmission in Palestinian Judaism, .200 BCEy400 CE, Oxford and New York, 2001 pp. 126y152

˙ÓˆÓˆӉ ˙¯‚ÒÓ‰ ÔÓ ¯·ÚÓ ÏÁ‰ ÌȇÓ˙Ò‰ ÔÓÊ ˙È˘‡¯· ‡ Ìȇ¯ÂÓ‡‰ ˙Ù˜˙ ÛÂÒ ˙‡¯˜Ï 38 ˙¯˜Ӊ ·¯ ÂÓΠ·¯ ‰Ê ÌÚ „ÁÈ ,‰·È˘È‰ Ï˘ ·Á¯‰ ¯˘˜‰‰ χ ÂÈ„ÈÓÏ˙ ‚ÂÁ ÌÚ ·¯‰ Ï˘ „ÂÓÏ˙· Ô˙Ó ‡˘Ó‰ ˙Ó‚Ó .ÌÈ„ÓÂω Ï˘ Ì·ÈÏ ˙Ó¢˙Ï ‡È·‰Ï ‰È‰ ¯˘Ù‡ ¯˘‡ ˙¯ÂÒӉ ‡ÈËÁ‰ È·Ï‰ '„ ,È˙Ú„Ï .˘Â¯ÈÙ ÔÂȂȉ ȯ˘˜ ÂÈ·ÈÎ¯Ó ÔÈ· ¯ÂˆÈÏ ‰Ê ÏÂÏÎÓ· ¯„Ò Ú·˜Ï ‡È‰ ‰¯·Á˙‰˘ ˙ȯ˜Ӊ ‡È¯Ë ‡Ï˜˘‰ ˙‡ ¯ÊÁ˘Ï ‰˙Èȉ ÌȇÓ˙Ò‰ ˙¯ËÓ˘ ,Â˙ÒÈÙ˙· ‰¯ËÓ‰ ˙‡ ‡·· ,˙¯ÂÒÓ ˙Â¯Â˜Ó ‰Â¢‰) Ìȇ·‰ ˙Â¯Â„Ï ‰¯ÒÓ ‡Ï˘ ÔÂÂÈÎÓ ‰„·‡˘ ,Ìȇ¯ÂÓ‡‰ È‚ÂÁ· .(2y1 'ÓÚ ,‡¯˙· ÛÂÒ·˘ ÁÙÒ· ‰‡¯ ,"‰ÂˆÓ‰ ÔÓ ¯ÂËÙ ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚ‰" ÏÏÎÏ ¯˘‡· .74 'ÓÚ ,2006 Ò˜ÂÙ ‰Â¢‰ 39 .‰Ê ¯Ó‡Ó

273 ‡"Ú ‡È ˙Âί· ÈÏ··· ‰È‚ÂÒ· ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙‰˙‰ ÈÈÈÚ :Â˙È˘‡¯Â ¯·„ ˙ȯÁ‡ ÌÈÚˆÂÓ Ìȇ·‰ Ìȯ·„‰Â ,È˘ÈÏ˘‰ ·Ï˘‰ ÈÚˆ·Ó ÌÈίÂÚ‰ ÂÏÚÙ È˙Ó Ú·˜Ï ‰˘˜ Z ÈÏ··‰ „ÂÓÏ˙‰ ÈÎÎÂ˙Ï Ô˙ÎȯÚ Ô΢Óȉ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ‰ ¯Â·ÈÁ Ô„ÈÚ ÔÈ· .‰Ó-ÒÂÒȉ· ˙¯Ó‡ ˙‡Ê) ˙ÈÈÓ˘‰ ‰‡Ó‰ ÚˆÓ‡ ÔÈ·Â Z ‰‡¯Â‰Â „ÂÓÈÏ ¯Â˜Ó ¢ÓÈ˘ ‰·˘ ‰Ù˜˙‰ Íω ‰·˘ ¯·ÚÓ ˙Ù˜˙ ‰ÏÁ 40(ÌÈ‡‚‰ ˙Ù˜˙ ˙È˘‡¯Â ÌÈ·¯Ú‰ ˘Â·ÈΠȯÁ‡ ‰˘ ‰‡ÓÎ ‰Îω ¯Â˜ÓÎ Z 41ÌÂ˙Á ¯ÂÓ‚ ¯Â·ÈÁΠ·ˆÓ „ÓÚÓ ˙‡ÙÓ Z „ÂÓÏ˙· ˘ÂÓÈ˘‰ ˘·‚˙‰Â ÌÈÈËÒÏÂÎÒ-ÌÈÈ˘ÈÏ Ìȯ·ÈÁ· ÂÈ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒÓ ËˈÏ ÂψÏ ‰È‰ ¯˘Ù‡ ¯·Î .˙ÈÓ˘¯ ‰˜ÈÒÙ „ÂÓÏ˙Ï ˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰Ó ¯·ÚÓ ˙Ù˜˙· ¯·Â„Ó 42.(˙˜ÂÒÙ ˙ÂÎω) ÌȘÒ٠ȯÙÒ·Â (˙Â˙χ˘‰) ‰ÎÏ‰Ï ÒÈÒ·Â ¯Â˜ÓÎ ÂÈχ ˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰ χ 43,Ï"ÊÁ ˙ÓÎÁ ÏÈÎÓ‰ ¯Â˜ÓÎ ˘·‚˙Ó Íω‰ ¯ÓÂÁ· ·˘Á˙‰Ï ÂÈ·˘ÂÈ ˙‡ ‰¯¯ÂÚ˘ ,˘¯„Ó‰ ˙È·· ‰˘„Á Á¯ ʇ ‰˘‚¯Â‰ .ËÙ˘ÓÏ „ÂÓÏ˙‰ ˙Ù˜˙ ÛÂÒÓ ‰Ù˜˙· ¯·Â„Ó 44.‰˜ÈÒÙ È߈Ï ˙ÂÈ˙Îω ˙ÂÈÁ· ¯Â‡Ï È„ÂÓÏ˙‰

·¯ ÏÚ ÍÓÂÒ È„Â¯· 'È ,ÌÈ·¯Ú‰ ˘Â·ÈΠÌÏÒȇ‰ ˙ÂÏÚ È¯Á‡ ‰Á¯Ù ÌÈ‡‚‰ ˙Ù˜˙˘ ‰Ú„Ï „‚È· ̄˜ ‰˘ ‰‡ÓÓ ¯˙ÂÈ ÏÁ ÌÈ‡‚‰ ˙Ù˜˙ ˙ÏÈÁ˙ Ìȇ¯Â·Ò‰ ˙Ù˜˙ ÛÂÒ˘ ¯ÒÓ ¯˘‡ ,‡¯È¯˘ R. Brody, The Geonim of Babylonia and the Shaping of ;515/514) ˙Â¯Ë˘Ï 826 ˙˘· ,ÔÎÏ .(8 'ÓÚ ,Medieval Jewish Culture, New Haven, 1997 ˘È‚„‰Â ,˙ÈÈÓ˘‰ ‰‡Ó· ÌÈ·Â˙Î „ÂÓÏ˙ ȯÙÒÏ ÌÈÚ„ÂÓ Âȉ ÌÈ‡‚‰˘ ÍÎ ÏÚ ÚÈ·ˆ‰ ‰"Ò˘˙ ÔÓÒÂÊ ,¯Ó‡ ‰Â‰ .(331y325 ,298 'ÓÚ) „ÂÓÏ˙ ÈÙÁˆÓÏ ‰Ï‚· ˘Â˜È·‰ ÏÏ‚· ·˙Ή ÏÚ ÂÏÚ‰ ̉˘ ¯·Ú ۇ ¯·ÎÓ ‰Ê ¯Ó‚ÂÓ ‰È‰˘ ‡Â‰ ÔÓÈÒ ,‰Ï‚‰ È·Á¯· ÌÒ¯Ù˙‰ ¯·Î „ÂÓÏ˙‰ ÔÈËÈÂÓ˘ ‰„·ÂÚ‰ ÔÓÒÂÊ È¯·„Î) "‰ÓÂÏÚ‰" ‰Ù˜˙‰ ÛÂÒ „Ú Ì˙Á ͯÚ „ÂÓÏ˙‰˘ ÔÎ˙ÈÈ .˘ÂÓÈ˘Â ‰ÎÈ¯Ú Ï˘ ÌÈ·Ï˘ ‰‡ÓÏ ˙È˘ÈÓÁ‰ ‰‡Ó‰ ÔÈ·) ˙È҇Ϙ‰ ÌÈ‡‚‰ ˙Ù˜˙ ÔÈ·Â Ìȇ¯ÂÓ‡‰ ˙Ù˜˙ ÛÂÒ ÔÈ· (322 'ÓÚ· ȯÙÒ˘ ˜ÈÒ‰Ï ¯˘Ù‡ „ÂÓÏ˙‰ Ï˘ „È È·˙η ÌȘÈ˙ÚÓ ˙Â„Ú ÌˆÚÓ ÈÎ Ú·˜ ÏËʯ '„ .(˙ÈÈÓ˘‰ „„ÂÓ˙‰Ï ÔÙ‡ Ïη Á¯ÎÂÓ ‰Ï‡‰ ˙Âȇ¯· ˜Ù˜ÙÓ‰ ۇ ,688 ˙˘Ó ˙ÂÁÙÏ ·˙Ή ÏÚ ÂÏÚ‰ „ÂÓÏ˙ ˙È˙¯Â˜È· ‰¯Â„‰Ó :‰¯Ê ‰„Â·Ú ‰˘Ó ‰‡¯) 778 ˙˘Ó ‡ˆÓ· Âȉ ÌÈ·Â˙Î „ÂÓÏ˙ ȯÙÒ˘ ‰ÁΉ‰ ÌÚ .(106y96 'ÓÚ ,[1980 ,ÌÈÏ˘Â¯È] ‡Â·Ó ͯ„ ÏÚ ‰¯Â„‰Ó ,È˘˘ ˜¯Ù ‡ÚÈˆÓ ‡·· ÈÏ·· ,ÌÈÓ‡‰ ˙‡ ¯Î¢‰ ˜¯Ù :ÍÂ¯Ú „ÂÓÏ˙ ,Ôӄȯ٠È"˘ Ô„È‰ ˜¯Ù‰ Ï˘ ‚ÂÏÈÙ‰˘ ¯ÈÚ‰ ,(Ê"˘˙ ,ÌÈÏ˘Â¯È ˜¯ÂÈ ÂÈ ,ÁÒÂ‰ ͯΠ,˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ‰ ˘Â¯ÈÙ ÌÚ ¯˜ÁÓ‰ 'ÓÚ) "˙˜ÂÒÙ ˙ÂÎω ¯ÙÒ ¯Â·ÈÁ ÈÙÏ" ÏÁ‰ ¯·Î ÌÈÈÈ·‰ ÈÓÈÓ „È È·˙η ‰¯ÈÒÓ ÈÙÚ È˘Ï Âψ‡ ¯Â·ÈÁÏ „ÂÓÏ˙‰ ‰È‰˘ „·Ï· ÂÊ ‡Ï ,˙¯Ó‡ ˙‡Ê .(42 'ÓÚ) ˙˜ÂÒÙ ˙ÂÎω ¯ÙÒ· „ÚÂ˙Ó Û‡Â ,(39 ·¯ ÔÓÊ Ì˙Á ¯·Î Ï"‰ ‰¯ÈÒÓ‰ ÈÙÚ È˘Ï Û˙¢Ӊ ÁÒÂ‰˘ ‡Ï‡ ,˙ÈÈÓ˘‰ ‰‡Ó· ÌÂ˙Á ¯ÂÓ‚ .‚ÂÏÈÙ‰ ̄˜ ,ÔÈÈˢȷ¯ (ȯÙ'‚) 'È ‰‡¯ ,˙È„ÂÓÏ˙‰ ˙·¯˙‰ Ï˘ ÌÈÈËÒÏÂÎÒ‰ ÌÈ„ÓÓ‰ ÏÚ ‰Ó‚Â„Ï ÌÈÂÈ„Ï “Scholasticism as ,ı¯‡ÂÒ 'Ó ;The Culture of the Babylonian Talmud, Baltimore, 2003

40

41

42

43

a Comparative Category in the Study of Judaism,” Scholastisicm: Cross-cultural and ÌÎÒÓ‰ ÂÂÁ·‡ '¯Â ,Comparative Perspectives, ed. J. I. Cabezo´n, Albany, 1998, pp. 91y114 “The Comparative Study of ‘Scholasticism’ in Late Antique ,¯˜· '‡ ;7y1 'ÓÚ ,Ì˘ ͯÂÚ‰ Ï˘ Ô·ÈË ÔÈÈÚÏ .Mesopotamia: Rabbis and East Syrians”, AJS Review, 34 (2010), pp. 91y113 “The Talmud is :(Â˙‚ÈÈ˙Ò‰ ˙¯ÓÏ) 1997 Ȅ¯· Ï˘ ¯‡È˙ ‰Â¢‰ ,„ÂÓÏ˙‰ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ Ï˘ ÈËÒÏÂÎÒ‰ an extremely complex literary work... Even in its legal portions, many discussions are wholly or partly of an academic nature, and many disputes on practical issues remain unresolved. We have no idea of knowing to what extent, if at all, the ‘editors’ of the Talmud... intended .(216 'ÓÚ) to create a normative legal work, rather than an academic or literary corpus”

˙Â¯Â˜Ó ÏÚ ,ÌȘÒÂÙ ÌÈÈÈ„Î Ì˘ÂÓÈ˘ ÈÎ¯ÂˆÏ ,ÂÒÒ·˙‰ ,̉ȯÁ‡ Ìȇ·‰ ÌȇÓ˙҉ ,Ìȇ¯ÂÓ‡‰ 44 .Ìȇ¯ÂӇ Ìȇ˙ ˙¯ÂÒÓÂ

274 ˙‡ ÔÂÂÎÏ ÂÂ˘Ï ˙‡ ˙Â˘Ï È„Î ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ËҘ˷ ˙Ú‚Ï ‰È‰ ¯˘Ù‡ ÔÈÈ„Ú˘Î ,‰Ï ÍÂÓÒ Â‡ .ÂÈ˙ÂÂÂΠÂÂÂÈΠ̉·˘ ¯ÂÓÁ‰Â ,ÌÈÈ˘˜Ó ˙Ï·ÂÒ Â˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ ÈÎ „Á‡ ÔÒ¯‚-Ô¯ÒÓ ·Ï Ì˘ ‡È‰‰ ‰Ù˜˙· ÔÏ‰Ï ˙‡·ÂÓ ‡È‰Â ,˙ÈÓ˘¯ ‰Ò¯‚ ‡˙Èȯ·Ï ˘È .Ïω ˙È· Ï˘ Ì˙Ú„ ˙‚ˆ‰ ‡˜Â„ ‡Â‰ ˙È· ˙Ú„ ͇ .‰˜ÂÒÙ ‰ÎωΠÏÂΉ ȯ·„Î ‰˘ÓÏ ÒÈÒ· ¯Â˙· ‰Î ‰ÎÂÒ·Â ÊË Û„· ‰ÎÏ‰Ï ‰Óȇ˙Ó ‡Ï 45,ԇΠ˙ÚˆÂÓ ‡È‰˘ ÈÙÎ ,(ÌÂ˜Ó Ïη ËÚÓÎ Ì˙ÂÓÎ ‰Îω˘) Ïω Ï˘ Ì˙ÂËȉϷ ,ÔÎ ÏÚ ¯˙È .(1·3 ‰˜ÒÙ ,3 ‰Ï·Ë) ‰ÂˆӉ ÔÓ ÌȯÂËÙ ‰ÂÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘˘ ˙È·˘ ˜ÈÒ‰ ̉ ,Ïω ˙È· „‚ È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ˙Ú„Ï ¯Â˜Ó ‡ÈˆÓ‰Ï ‰Ó„˜‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ȯˆÂÈ ‰ÎÏ‰Ï ‰˙‡ ÂÂÂÈÎ È‡Ó˘ ˙È·˘ ‡Ï‡ ,‡˙Èȯ·Î ‡Ï˘ ,Ïω ˙È· ˙˘¯„ ˙‡ ÌÈÏ·˜Ó È‡Ó˘ ˙Âί· ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ Ï˘ ‰¯·ÁÓ ˙ÚÈ·˜ ‰˘˜ ,„ÂÚ .(‡3 ‰˜ÒÙ ,"‰ÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘ ȘÂÙ‡Ï ‡Â‰‰") ÈΠ,(·2 ‰˜ÒÙ) "˜ÈÒÚ ‡˜ ‰ÂˆÓ·" Ô˙Á‰ Ïω ˙È·„ ‡·Èχ ÈÎ ,(Êȯ٠È"Î ÁÒÂ) ‡È Ìȇ˙Ó‰ Ô˙Á‰ ‰¯˜Ó ȯ‰˘ ,"ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â"Ó ÚÓ˘ ˙‡È¯˜Ó ¯ËÙ ¯·Î "‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚ‰" ‡Ï˘ ÌÂ˘Ó „¯ˉ Ô˙Á Ï˘ ‰¯˜Ó‰ ‡Â‰ ,ÊË ˙Âί· ˙˘Ó· ˘¯ÂÙÓ ¯ÂËÙ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ¯˙ÂÈ· .‰ÂÂˆÓ ˙¢ÚÏ Í¯„· Âȇ ۇ ‰Âˆӷ ˜ÒÂÚ Âȇ ‡Â‰ ȯ‰Â ,ÔÈÈ„Ú ‰˘ÚÓ ‰˘Ú ¯ÓÂÁ‰ ˙‡ „ȯ‰ ˜ÁÓ ‡Â‰ .‰‡·‰ ͯ„· ÌÈÈ˘˜‰ ÌÚ „„ÂÓ˙‰ ‰Ê‰ ¯Á‡Ӊ ͯÂÚ‰ ÂÈȉ„ ,Ïω ˙È· ˙Ú„· ˙Â„‰ ˙‡˜ÒÙ ‰ÓÎ ˜ÁÓ ‡Â‰ ,˙¯Ó‡ ˙‡Ê .‰ÎÏ‰Ï „‚ÂÓ‰ ‰¯·Ú‰‰ ÔÎÂ˙ ÏÎ ÏÚ ‡˙Èȯ·‰ ÌÚ ÌÈÓÈÎÒÓÎ Ïω ˙È· ˙‡ ‚ˆÈÈ ‡Â‰ ÍÎ .1·3 ·2 ÔÂÂÈÎÓ Ô¢‡¯· ͯˆ Ôȇ .2·3 ‡3 ‰˜ÒÙ· ÌÈÈ˘˜ ¯˙Â 46.(2 ‰Ï·Ë 1 ‰Ï·Ë· 2 ‰˜ÒÙ) ¯·Î "ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â" ȯ‰˘ ,ȯ˘Ù‡ Âȇ È˘‰ ÂÏȇ ,ÏÒÂÁ ¯·Î (‡2) È˘Â˜‰ ÒÈÒ·˘ ˙‡ ÏÒÈÁ ‡Ï ‰È‚Ó‰ ,„ÂÚ .Ïω ˙È· ÏÚ ˙Ï·Â˜Ó ‰˙Ú˘ ,‡˙Èȯ·· ¯Á‡ ÔÈÈÚÏ ˘¯„ ‰Âˆӷ ˜ÒÂÚ‰ ¯ÂËÙ· ÌÈÏÏÂÎ È‡Ó˘ ˙È·˘ ‰˜ÒÓ‰ ˙‡ ¯ÓÈ˘ ‡Â‰ :È¯Ó‚Ï ‡3 ‰˜ÒÙ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ‰Ï‚Ï‚˙‰ (1 ‰Ï·Ë) ˙‰‚ÂÓ‰ ‰˙¯Âˆ· ÍÎ .Ôʇ‰ ˙‡ ¯·ÒÏ È„Î ‰ÂÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘ Ì‚ .Ì˘ ÒÂÙ„‰ È˙·· ‰Î¯„ ˙‡ ‰ÎÈ˘Ó‰Â ÌÈÈÈ·‰ ÈÓÈ· ‰Ù¯ȇ· ˘¯„Ó È˙·Ï ‰ÚÈ‚‰˘ „Ú ‰‚‰ (‰Îω‰ ˙ÚÈ¯È ˙‡ ‰·ÈÁ¯Ó ˙‡Ê Ïη ͇) 47˙ˆ˜ ˙ӯˆ‰ ‡3 ‰˜ÒÙ Ï˘ „ȯ˘‰ ˜¯ .„ȉ-È·˙Î ·Â¯ Ï˘ ̉È˙¯˜ÓÓ „¯Â‰Â ‰·‰Ï Ú˜¯ ˘Ó˘˙ ‰Ï ‰·Â˘˙‰Â ,ԇΠ„Ú ÔÂÈ„‰ ÍÂ˙Ó ‰ÏÂÚ ˙È‚ÂÏ„Â˙Ó ‰Ï‡˘ ¯·Â¯ ÈÈ'‚

È‡Ó˘ ˙È·„ ‡·Èχ ‰Â˘Ï ˙‡ ˙¯˙ÂÒ (Ô˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù Z "ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â") ˙ÈÓ˘¯‰ ‡˙Èȯ·‰ ÔÂ˘Ï 45 ˙È˘ÈÏ˘ ‰Ò¯‚ ,‰‡¯Î ,ÌÈү‚ ˙ÙÒÂ˙· Ïω ˙È· :¯·„ „ÂÚ .("‰ÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘ ȘÂÙ‡Ï") "˙ÙÒÂ˙"· ‰ÂÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘) ‰ÎÏ‰Ï ‰¯Â‡ÎÏ ÌÈ„‚ÂÓ Ïω ˙È·˘ ÍÎÏ ÌÈ¯Ú ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ÈÏÚ·˘ ¯ÈÚ‰ ıÈ·Â· .‡˙Èȯ·· ˙È· ˙Ú„Ï ˙ÚˆÂÓ‰ ‰˘¯„‰ ˙‡ ÌÈÏ·˜Ó Ô· ̉˘ ÛÂÒ· ¯Èډ ¯ÊÁ ÔÎÏ ,(‰ÂˆӉ ÔÓ ÌȯÂËÙ .(502 'ÓÚ) "ȯ˜ ÈÓ ͯ„·„ ‰ÈÓ ˙ÚÓ˘ ‡ÏÈÓÓ Â‡Ï ,Ïω ˙È·Â" ,È‡Ó˘ ˙È·˘ ‰˙ÚÈ·˜· ,Ïω ˙È· Ï˘ Ì„ÓÚÓ Ì˙Ú„ ˙‡ ˙¯Î·Ó (‰Ó„˜‰) ˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ Ì‚ ÈÎ ¯ÈÚ‰Ï ˘È 46 .(‡3 ,3 ‰Ï·Ë) "Í˙È·· Í˙·˘·" ËÙ˘ÓÏ Ïω ˙È· ˙˘¯„ ˙‡ ÌÈÏ·˜Ó È‡Ó˘ Ú·Â "‰ÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘ ȘÂÙ‡Ï" Ôȇ ÌÓ‡˘ ¯ÓÂÏ ˜ÈÈ„Ï ¯˘Ù‡ ȯ‰˘ ,˙ËÏÁÂÓ È¯Ó‚Ï ‰ȇ ‰Óȯˆ‰ 47 ¯·Î ‡ÙÙ ·¯ Ô· ,"‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ Ë¯Ù Í¯„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â"˘ ÈÂ˘ ‰· ,‡˙Èȯ·‰ ÔÂ˘Ï ÌˆÚÓ ˙Â¯È˘È ˙‡·ÂÓ‰ "ͯ„· (Í˙ÎÏ·Â)" ÔÂ˘Ï ÏÚ˘ ˙È˘¯Ù‰ Â˙¯Ú‰· È‡Ó˘ ˙È·„ ‡·Èχ ‰˜ÒÓÏ Í¯„‰ ˙‡ ÏÏÒ ÈÁÂÏ˘Ï Ë¯Ù" ËÙ˘Ó‰˘ ÔÈȈӉ ,Ò˜ÂÙ ÌÚ ˜„ˆ‰ ,ÔÙ‡ Ïη ."˙¯ÈËÙ ‰ÂˆÓ„ ...˙ÎÏ·" ÈÎ ,‡˙Èȯ·· ÔÈÚÎ ‰Ò¯‚Ï „ȯ˘ ‡Ï‡ ,‡„ȯ‚ ˙ÂÚË Âȇ ...ÌȉȂӉ ÌÈ˘¯ÙÓ‰ Ï˘ ̉ÈÈ˘˜Ï ̯‚" ¯˘‡ ,"‰ÂˆÓ Ï˘ Â˙‰˙‰ ˙‡ ¯Á‡Ó Ò˜ÂÙ ‡Ï‡ .(79 'ÓÚ ,2006) "‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Î ÔÂÈÏÈ‚Â Êȯ٠„ȉ È·˙Î Ï˘ ÂÊ Ì„˜ ‰Ê ¯Â˜Ó Â˙Ú„Ï˘Î ,Â˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒÏ ˙¯ÁÂ‡Ó "˙ÙÒÂ˙"· È‡Ó˘ ˙È· Ï˘ ̘ÂÈ„ "„¯˘" ÂÓÓ˘ ¯Â˜Ó‰ .‡ÙÙ ·¯ Ï˘ ÂÂÈ„ ˙¯·Ú‰Ï

275 ‡"Ú ‡È ˙Âί· ÈÏ··· ‰È‚ÂÒ· ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙‰˙‰ ÈÈÈÚ :Â˙È˘‡¯Â ¯·„ ˙ȯÁ‡ „‚È· ,˜ÈÒ‰Ï ˘È ‰ÓÏ .¯Â¯È·Ï ÔÈÈ„Ú ˙ÂÎÁÓ‰ ˙¯ˆ˜ ˙ÂÂ˘Ï È˙˘ Ï˘ ˙È˙¯Â˜È· ̄˜ ?Â˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ Ï˘ ˙ȯ˜Ӊ ‰Ó„˜‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ ‡Â‰ "˙ÙÒÂ˙"‰ ÁÒÂ˘ ,Ò˜ÂÙ ıÈ·Â·Ï ‡È‰ ÈÏ˘ ˙È„ÂÒÈ ˙È„Â˙Ó ‰Á‰ .Â˙‡ ÌÈÁÓ‰ ÌÈÚÈÓÏ Ô˙Ó ‡˘ÓÏ ·Ï ÌÈ˘Ï ˘È ,ÏÂÎ ˙Â¯Â˜Ó ˙·‰Â ˙ÂÚÈ„È ˙‚ˆ‰ ˙Âӄ˜ ˙ÈÒÂÙÈË ˙ȇÓ˙Ò ‰È‚ÂÒ Ï˘ ‰˙ÂÏ˘Ï˙˘‰· ÈÎ ,ÔÂÊȇ ˙Ï·˜˙ ÈÓÓÒ ‰È‚ÙÓ "˙ÙÒÂ˙"‰ ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ ,˙È˘ 48.È˙Îω‰ „ÓÈÓ· ˙„˜Ó˙‰Ï ˙¯Ú¢Ӊ "˙ÙÒÂ˙‰" ÈÎ ÁÈ ̇ ˜¯ ˙Â·ÂÓ ‰Ï‡ ˙ÂÈÂ‚Ò ˙ÂÚÙÂ˙ .˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï· ÌȯÒÁ‰ ÌÈÓÓÒÏ ÌÂ˜Ó ‰È‰ ‡Ï Èʇ ,‡„ȯ‚ "˙ÙÒÂ˙" ‰˙Èȉ ÂÏȇ .‰ÓÏ˘ ˙È‡ÓˆÚ ‰¯ÈˆÈ ˙Ó‡· ‡È‰ ˘È ,˙È˘ÈÏ˘ .ÂÈχ ‰ÁÙÂÒ ‡È‰˘ ÌÈ¯Ú˘Ó˘ ¯ÓÂÁ‰ ÏÂÏÎÓ ÍÂ˙· „‰ Ì‰Ï Ôȇ˘ ÌÈÈÂ‚Ò Ô˜˙Ï ‰¯ËÓ· ˘„ÁÓ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˙‡ Í¯Ú Ô¯Á‡‰ ͯÂÚ‰ .ÈÏÏΉ ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰‰ ÔÂÂÈÎÏ ·Ï ÌÈ˘Ï ˙È· ˙‡ ¯È‡˘‰˘Î ÂÂ΄ڷ ˙ˆ˜ Ï˘Î Ì‚ ‡Â‰˘ ‰¯Â‡ÎÏ ‰‡¯ Ìχ ,‰Îω‰ ˙„ÓÚ‰ ˙‡ ‡˙Èȯ·‰Ó ÈÂÙˆ ‰È‰˘ ÈÙÎ) ÌÈ˙Á ̘ӷ (3 ,1 ‰Ï·Ë) ‰ÂÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘ ÌȯËÂÙÎ È‡Ó˘ ¯È˘Ú‰ ‡Â‰˘ ¯ÓÂÏ ¯˘Ù‡ ,‰·¯„‡ ‡Ï‡ ,̯ˆ ÔÂ‚Ò‰˘ ‡Â‰ ÔÂÎ ˙Ó‡) .(2.1 ‰˜ÒÙ ,Ì˘ ˙È· ˙˘¯„ ˙‡ Íى ˘ÈÏÁ‰ ÔΠ(.È˙Îω‰ ‰ÎÂ˙ ˙ÈÁ·Ó ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ Ï˘ ‰Á˜Ï ˙‡ Íη ͯÂÚ‰ Ú¯‚ ÛÈÒ‰ „ˆÈÎ ‰È‚ÂÒ· ¯ÎÂÓ „ÚÂ˙Ó ÍÎ .È·‚‡Â È˘Ó ˘Â¯ÈÙÏ ‰˘Ó·˘ Ïω .˙ÈÓÊ-· ‡Â‰‰ ‰Ó„˜‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ Ï˘ ¯˘˜‰‰ ÈÏ· .ÛΉ ˙‡ ˙ÂÚȯÎÓ‰ Ô‰ ˙Â¯Á‡‰ ˙ÂÚÈ·˜‰ È˙˘ È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Ï ÈÎ ‰˜ÒÓ‰ ˙‡ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ÏÚ· Ú·˜ ÔÈÈÓ ¯È·Ò‰Ï ‰˘˜ ,(˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ) ÔÈÈÓ„Ï ‰˘˜ Z ˙˙Â‰ ‡È‰Â Z ‡ÒÈ‚ ̈́ȇÓ .‰ÂÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘ ¯ÂËÙÏ ‡· "ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·" ˙Â˜ÒÓ ÂÈÏÂ˜È˘· Ô·˘Á· Á˜Âω ,¯ÁÂ‡Ó ‡¯Ó‚-ÏÚ·˘ ÂÈȉ„ ,ÍÂÙ‰ ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ ÔÂÂÈÎ ‰ÂÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘ ÌÈ·ÈÈÁÓ Ïω ˙È·˘ ‰˜ÒÓ‰ ˙‡ ‰¯·Ú‰Ï ÛÈÒÂÈ ,˙ÂÓÎÒÂÓ ˙ÂÈ˙Îω ·Â˘ÁÏ ¯˙ÂÈ· ‰˘˜ ,„ÂÚ .(‡"Ú ‰Î Û„ ‰ÎÂÒ) „ ,· ‰ÎÂÒ ˙˘ÓÏ „‚È· ˙¯Á‡ ˙ˆӷ ÊË ˙Âί·Ó ¯·ÚÂÓ‰ ¯ÓÂÁ‰ ÍÂ˙Ó ˙¯‡Â·Ó ˙¯„ÂÒÓ ‰È‚ÂÒÏ ÛÈÒÂÈ ¯ÁÂ‡Ó ‡¯Ó‚ ÏÚ·˘ ˙ÈÁ·Ó ˙¯ÂÓÁ .˙ÂÏ·¯ÂÒÓ ˙Â˜ÒÓ ˙¯ÂÓÁ ˙ÂÈÚ·· ÔÂÈ„‰ ˙‡ ‰¯È‡˘Ó‰ ‡È¯Ë ‡Ï˜˘ ‰ÚÈ‚‰· ,˙¯˜ӷ ‰ÏÂÙÈË· ˙ÂÏ·¯ÂÒÓ ;‰ÂÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘ ÌÈ·ÈÈÁÓ Ïω ˙È·˘ ,‰Îω‰ .Ïω ˙È· ÌÚ ÌÈÓÈÎÒÓ È‡Ó˘ ˙È·˘Â ‡˙Èȯ·‰ ˙‡ ÌÈÒ¯ÒÓ Ïω ˙È·˘ ‰˜ÒÓÏ .˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ Ï˘ ˙‡ү‚‰ È˙˘ ÔÈ· ÌÈÏ„·‰ ¯ÙÒÓ ˘È .ÌÈÙÒÂ ÌÈ˯٠¯ÙÒÓÏ ·Ï ÌÈ˘Ï ˘È ¯ˆ˜‰ ÔÂÈ„Ï ‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"η ¯ÎÊ Ôȇ .Êȯ٠È"η ÌÈ·Â˙Ή Ìȯ·„ ‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"η ÌȯÒÁ È„Ú ‰Óη Â˙„¯˘È‰ ͇ ,(·1 ,3 ‰Ï·Ë) ‡ ‰˜ÒÙ ,2 ‰Ï·Ë· Êȯ٠È"η˘ Ïω ˙È·· Ú˘‰ Ï˘ Â˙„¯˘È‰ ,„ÂÚ ˙‡Ê .˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ ÔÂ˘Ï Ï˘ ‰˙˜È˙Ú ‰˙Âȯ˜ÓÏ ‡È‰ ÔÓÈÒ 49ÁÒÂ ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ ˙‡ ÌȯÁ‡Ó˘ Âχ Ï˘ Ì˙Ú„ ˙‡ ˙¯˙ÂÒ ˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ Ï˘ ‰¯ÂÁÈ‡Ï ¯˘‡· È˙Úˢ ¯˘Ù‡ 48 ‰Â¢‰ Ô· ,ÌÈ‡‚‰ ˙Ù˜˙ ˙È˘‡¯Ï ÂÏÈÙ‡ ‡ Ìȇ¯Â·Ò‰ ˙Ù˜˙ ÛÂÒÏ ‰Ï ˙ÂÓ„‰Â ÔÈ˘Â„È˜ ˘È¯ ˙ȇÓ˙Ò‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰˘ ‰„·ÂÚ‰ ÌÚ „„ÂÓ˙‰Ï ˘È ‰Î¯‡È˙ ˙ÈÈÚ· ÏÚ „ÂÓÚÏ È„Î .ÏÈÚÏ 3 ‰¯Ú‰· ÔÂÈ„‰ ÏÏÂÎ ,˙ÂÁ˙ÂÙÓ ˙ÂÈÓ˙Ò ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ ÌÈÈÈÙ‡Ó‰ ˙Ï·˜˙ ‰·Ó ÈÓÓÒ ‰È‚ÙÓ (˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ Ô¢Ï) ‰Ó„˜‰ ·Ï˘· ÊË ˙Âί·Ó ¯·Ú‰ ÈχÂËҘˉ ˘Â‚‰˘ ‰„·ÂÚ‰ ÌÚ ,(35 ‰¯Ú‰ ‰Â¢‰) ÔÈ˘Â„È˜ ˘È¯ ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ ‰΄ÂÚ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰˘ ÈÙ ÏÚ Û‡ .‡Â‰‰ ˘Â‚‰ ˙¯·Ú‰ ˙·˜Ú· ‰Î ‰ÎÂÒ· ‰È‚ÂÒ ‰Á˙Ù˙‰ ÔÎ ÂÓÎ .Ì„˜˙Ó ˙¯Ó‡ ˙‡Ê ,‰˘¯„· ‡Â‰ ÔÂÈ„‰ „˜ÂÓ ,Ïω ˙È· Ï˘ ˙È˘¯„Ó‰ Ì˙Ú„ ˙„ÓÚ‰· ˙È˙Îω ‰ÈÚ· Ï˘· ÂÁÂÓ·) "ȇ¯Â·Ò" ¯ÓÂÁ· ‰ÙˆÓÎ ,È˙Îω‰ "˘Â„ÈÁ‰" ˙ÈÁ·Ï „‚È· ˙È˙¯ÙÒ‰ "˙ÂÂÎ"‰ ˙ÈÁ·· .(ÏÈÚÏ 3 'Ú‰· ÔȈӉ ԉΠ'‡ Ï˘ Seu d’Urgell-·Â ‚¯Â·¯Ë٠˘Ò ‰ÊÈ‚ Ú˘· ,‡"Èη ,ÔÂÈÏÈ‚· ÔÎÈÓ È"η ˙‡ˆÓ ‰˜ÒÙ‰ ÔÎ ÂÓÎ 49 .ÔÏ‰Ï 6 ‰Ï·Ë·Â 4 ‰Ï·Ë· ,Ï„‚‰ ˘¯„Ó·˘ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˙¯ÂˆÂ — Arxiu Capitular 2078

276 ,˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ ,˙ÎÈÈ˘ ‡È‰ ‰Èχ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰˘ ÍÎÏ ˜‰·ÂÓ ÔÓÈÒ ,‡˙Èȯ·‰ ÈÙÏ ,ԇΠ˜ÂÈ„· ˙ÓÁÓ ,¯Ó‰ ÂÏÈه ,ËÒ‰ (‡˙Èȯ··) ͢Ӊ‰˘ ‡Ï‡ ,Ô‡ÎÓ ‡˜Â„ ÍÈ˘Ó‰Ï ‰˙Èȉ ‰¯ÂÓ‡ ‰¯ˆ˜˙ ˙ȯ˜Ӊ ‚ ‰˜ÒÙ ÍÎÓ ‰‡ˆÂ˙Π.‡È‰‰ ‡˙Èȯ·· ÔÂÈ„‰ Ï˘ ÊË ˙Âί·Ó ‰¯·Ú‰‰ .4 ‰˜ÒÙÎ ‰ÁÒ˙‰Â ‰¯„‰Â‰ „ ‰˜ÒÙ ,3 ‰˜ÒÙÏ ·Â 2.1 ˙‡˜ÒÙ ,2 ‰Ï·Ë· "Í˙È·· Í˙·˘·"Ï ¯ÎÊ ÏÎ ‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"η ¯ÒÁ ,ÔÎ ÂÓÎ Ïω ˙È· Ï˘ ˙ȯ˜Ӊ ‰Ò¯‚‰ ˙‡ ˜¯ ÚÈˆÓ Êȯ٠È"΢ „ÂÚ· .(·2 ‡ 2 ,3 ‰Ï·Ë) ¯·Î˘Î 50,ÔÂÈÏÈ‚· ˙È¢‡¯‰ ‰¯Âˆ‰ ˙‡ ÚÈˆÓ ‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Î ,‰È‚ÂÒ‰ Ï˘ ‰¯Á‡‰ ‰˜ÒÙ· ¯˙ÂÈ ˙¯ÁÂ‡Ó ‡È‰˘Â ,˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ ‰‡¯Ó ‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Î ÔÂ˘Ï .ÌÈÙ· ˙¯Á‡Ӊ ‰Ò¯‚‰ ‰˜˙Ú‰ .˙Á¯‰ Ô¢ÏÏ ‰Â¢ ˙ÂÈ‰Ï ‰Â˘Ï ˙‡ ÌÈÂÂÎÓ ÌȯÒÁ‰ ÌÈÚ˘‰ ÏΠȯ‰˘ 51,Êȯ٠È"ÎÓ È˘ Ï˘ ˙¢¯„· ‰˜ÒÚ Z ÈÓÏ˘Â¯È· ‰ÏÈ·˜Ó‰ ‰È‚ÂÒÏ ‰Ó„· Z Â˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ˘ ‰‡¯ ,„ÂÚÂ Ï˘ ÏÂÙΉ ‰ÁÒÂ· Û˜˙˘Ó ‰Ê ÔÈÈÚ ."ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â" Ì‚Â "Í˙È·· Í˙·˘·" ,ÌÈÈÂËÈ·‰ ,(‡2 ‰˜ÒÙ) "?ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â Í˙È·· Í˙·˘· 'È˙Î ‡‰ ÈÈ‡Ó˘ ˙È·Â" ,Êȯ٠È"η ‰Ï‡˘‰ È‡Ó Í¯„· Í˙ÎϷ ȇ‰ È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Â" ,‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"η ‰Ï‡˘‰ Ï˘ ÏÈ·˜Ó‰ ÁÒÂ‰ ¯˘‡Î ‰˘Ó ÏÚ ˙·ÒÂÓ‰ ,ÊË ˙Âί· ÈÏ·· ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ Ï˘ Ë·Ó‰ ˙„˜ ˙‡ Û˜˘Ó ,"‰ÈÏ „È·Ú ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ· ‰Ï‡˘‰ ̈ӈ .ÏÚ· Ì¯Ë˘ Ô˙Á‰ Ï˘ ÚÓ˘ ˙‡È¯˜Ó ¯ÂËÙ‰ ˙‡ ˜¯ ‰¯ÈÎÊÓ‰ .‰ÓÓ ˙¯·Ú‰‰ ‡Â·ÈÈÓ ‰‡ˆÂ˙ΠÊË ˙Âί· ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒÏ ‰˙ÂÏ‚˙Ò‰ ͢ӷ گȇ ‡È ˙Âί· Ô¢ÏÏ ¯Á‡ӷ "˙ÙÒÂ˙"‰ ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ ͢ӷ ÂÓ¯‚ ‰Ï‡‰ ÌÈÈÂÈ˘‰Â ÌȯÒÁ‰˘ ˙¯˘Ù‡‰ ˙È·˘ ‰¯Ú‰‰˘ ÌÂ˘Ó Ô‰ ÏÈÚÏ ÌÈÈÂÓ‰ ÌÈÏÂ˜È˘‰ ÏÏ‚· Ô‰ ,‰¯È·Ò ˙ȇ¯ ‡Ï ˙Á¯‰ Ô·˘Á· ÌÈ‡È·Ó ¯˘‡Î ‰ÙÈ ‰Óȇ˙Ó "‰ÂÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘Ï Ë¯Ù Í¯„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â" ÌÈ˘¯Â„ È‡Ó˘ .(‡3 ‰˜ÒÙ ,3 ‰Ï·Ë) ‚ ‰˜ÒÙ ,2 ‰Ï·Ë·˘ ‰˜ÒÙÏ Í˘Ó‰Î ‰¯ˆÂ ‰˘¯„‰˘ :ËҘˉ ˙¯ÈÒÓ Ï˘ ÌÈ·Ï˘ ‰Ú·¯‡ ÔÈȈ ,ÂÁ·˘ ÌÈÈχÂËҘˉ ÌȇˆÓÓ‰ ÌÂÎÈÒÏ ¯·Â¯ ÈÈ'‚

‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Î ÔÂÈÏ‚·Â ,Êȯ٠È"η ÌÈÙ· ‰ÏÏÎ˘ ‰Ó„˜‰ ˙ȇÓ˙Ò‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ (1 .(2 ‰Ï·Ë· ‰ÏÏÎÂ) 3 ‰Ï·Ë· ‰ÚˆÂ‰ ,([‡] ·1 ˙ÈÚψ ÈÏ·) ËҘ˷ ˙Ù˜˙˘Ó‰ ,ÊË ˙Âί·Ó ‰¯·Ú‰‰ ˙‡ ‰ËϘ˘ ȯÁ‡ ‰Ó„˜‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ (2 ÔÓÈÒ· ÔÈÈÚ) Â˙‰‚‰· ¯ÈÚÓ‰ ˙ÂÂη ‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"η (2 ‰Ï·Ë) Êȯ٠È"Î Ï˘ ‡ÏÓ‰ .(52- 24 'Ú‰ ‰‡¯ ,ÍÂÓÒ· ÔÏ‰Ï 4 ¯˘‡ ,‰¯·Ú‰‰ ÏÏÂÎ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ÂÈȉ„ ,1 ‰Ï·Ë· ‰ÚˆÂ‰ ˙Á¯‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ÔÂ˘Ï (3 ‰ ‰˜ÒÙ ˙¯Ó‰ ‡Â‰ ,Ô¯Á‡‰ ÔÂ΄ډ ÌÚ „ÁÈ ˙ÂÓ„˜‰ ‰y· ˙˜Ò٠„¯Â‰ ‰‰‚‰· ¯Ò‰ Ì‚) ÔÂÈÏÈ‚‰ ÏÏÂÎ ,‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Î ÈÙ ÏÚ 2 ‰Ï·Ë· ڈ‰ ‰Ê‰ ·Ï˘‰ ;4 ‰˜ÒÙ· ÔÂ˘Ï· 3-· ¯Ó‰˘ ,‚ ‰˜ÒÙ ,"‰ÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘"Ï ¯ÎÊ ÏÎ ÌÈÙ‰ ÁÒÂ· Ô¯Á‡‰ ÔÓ .(ÒÂÙ„‰ 52 ‰¯Á‡‰ 4 ‰˜ÒÙ ˙‡ ‡ÈˆÂ‰Ï Z 2 ‰Ï·Ë· ‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Î Ï˘ ËҘˉ (4 ÁÒÂ „ÚÓ ÔÂÈÏÈ‚· ˙˜˙ÚÂÓ‰ ,‰Ó„˜‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ ˙‡ ·Ï˘Ï ¯ÂÊÁÏ ÔÂÈÒÈ Û˜˘Ó‰ Z .4 ‰˜ÒÙ ÏÚ ‚Ï„Ï ¯ÓÂÏÎ ,‰‡·‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˘‡¯·˘ ‡˙Èȯ·Ï ˙Â¯È˘È ÍÈ˘Ó‰Ï ‰¯ÂÓ 50 ˙ÂÂ˘Ï ˙ÂÓ„˜ Ï˘ ‰È‡¯ Íη Ôȇ ͇ ,"Ô·¯ Â˙" ËÂËȈ‰ ÁÂÓ·Â ‰¢ÏÎ ˙ËËÂˆÓ ‡˙Èȯ·‰ ÌÓ‡ 51 ˜ÏÁ ‡Ï‡ ‰ȇ ¯ÓÂÏÎ ,„ȉ-·˙Î ÌÈÙ Ï˘ ȯ˜Ӊ ˜ÏÁÏ ˙ÎÈÈ˘ ‡È‰ ‡Ï‡ ,‡È ˙Âί·· ԇΠ‰Ï‡ .ÔÂÈÏÈ‚‰ ˙ÙÒÂ˙· ˙ȘÏÁ ‰¯Âˆ· ˙Ù˜˙˘Ó‰ ˙ȯ˜Ӊ ‰·Î˘‰Ó ‰ȇ ÊË ˙Âί·Ó ‰¯·Ú‰‰Ó ÈÙÏ˘ ‰¯Ú‰·Â ÏÈÚÏ 32 'Ú‰· ÔȈ˘ ÂÓÎ ,4 ‰˜ÒÙ ÏÚ ‚Ï„Ï ¯ÓÂÏÎ ,"Â˙" ‰‡¯Â‰· ÌÈÈ˙ÒÓ ÔÂÈÏÈ‚‰ 52 .‰‡·‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˙‡ ˙Á˙ÂÙ‰ ‡˙Èȯ·Ï ˙Â¯È˘È ÍÈ˘Ó‰Ï ,˙ӄ˜‰ ‰¯Ú‰‰

277 ‡"Ú ‡È ˙Âί· ÈÏ··· ‰È‚ÂÒ· ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙‰˙‰ ÈÈÈÚ :Â˙È˘‡¯Â ¯·„ ˙ȯÁ‡ ,"„ÈÁ‡ ÁÒÂ" ¯ÂˆÈÏ ÔÂÂÎ˙‰ ‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"η ‰È‚Ó‰˘ ¯Â¯· .˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ ÍÂ˙Ï ,¯Á‡ ,‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ÛÂÒ ˙‡¯˜Ï ˘ÓÓ˘ ÍÎÓ ,„ÁÈ Ì‚ ˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ ԢϠ˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰Ó ·Î¯ÂÓ‰ ˙È·Â" (Ê ÛÈÚÒ ,5 ‰„ÂÓÚ ,6 ‰Ï·Ë) "‰ÂˆÓ„ ‡„¯ÈË" ˙·È˙Ï ÔÈ·Ó ‰¯Â˘Ï ÏÚÓ ÏÚ· ÛÈÒ‰ ,(È ÛÈÚÒ ,Ì˘ ,Ì˘) "ȯ˜ ÈÓ ͯ„·„ ‰ÈÓ ˙ÚÓ˘ ‡ÏÈÓÓ Â‡Ï ,Ïω ·[È]˙Î Ïω ˙È·ÏÂ" ¯Â·È„‰ ˙‡ ˯ÈÙ ‡Â‰ ÌÈÈÏ¢· ‰Ê ̘ӷ .ÔÓÈÒ ‰‰‚‰‰ ˜È˙ډ ,(Á ÛÈÚÒ Ì˘) "˙ÙÒÂ˙"‰ Ï˘ ‰˙ÏÁ˙‰ ‡Â‰˘ ,"Ô˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù ,Í˙È·· Í˙·˘· .‡˙‡„ ‡Â‰ Ôί„Î Ôȯ˜ Ì„‡ ÏÎÏ 'ÈÓ 'Ó˘" „Ú ˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ ÔÂ˘Ï Í˘Ó ÏÎ ˙‡ ‰È‚Ó‰ ˙ÂÂÎ .1 :Ì˘ ,2 ‰„ÂÓÚ· ÈyÁ ˙‡˜ÒÙÏ Ú‚Â· È˙¯˙ ‰ÈÓ ÚÓ˘ ."Â˙ ˙‡Ê ÏÚ· .2 .ÊË ˙Âί·Ó ¯·Ú‰˘ ‡˙Èȯ·· ÔÂÈ„‰ ˙‡ ÂÂÈÏÈ‚ ˙ÙÒÂ˙· ÍÈ˘Ó‰Ï Â˙"· "‡˙‡„ ‡Â‰ Ôί„Î Ôȯ˜" ȯÁ‡ „ÈÓ ÍÈ˘Ó‰Ï Â˙‡¯Â‰· ,ÔÂÂÎ˙‰ ‰‰‚‰‰ ,"ȯ˜ ÈÓ ͯ„·„ ‰ÈÓ ˙ÚÓ˘ ‡ÏÈÓÓ Â‡Ï" ¯Â·È„‰ ÏÚ ‚Ï„Ï Íȯˆ˘ ,"[...Ô·¯] ¯ÒÁÓ ‡Â‰ ,¯ÓÂÏÎ .‡È ˙Âί·· ‰‡·‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˙‡ ‰ÏÈÁ˙Ó‰ ‡˙Èȯ·Ï „ÈÓ ¯Â·ÚÏ Ô¯Á‡‰ ËÙ˘Ó‰ ‡Â‰ ‡Ï‰ ,„Á‡ ËÙ˘Ó ˜¯Â ͇ ¯ˆÈ ‰Áȇ ¯˘‡ ‰Ï„‚‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰Ó .‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Î Û‚· ¯·Î ˙ÓÈȘ‰ ˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ Ï˘ .ÔωτΠ,ÁÙÒ·˘ 6 ‰Ï·Ë ,‰‡Â¢‰‰ ˙Ï·Ë· ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰‰ È·Ï˘ ȯÁ‡ ·Â˜ÚÏ ¯˘Ù‡ ‰‡¯ È˘ÈÏ˘‰ ·Ï˘Ï ;3 ‰„ÂÓÚ ‰‡¯ È˘‰ ·Ï˘Ï ;2- 1 ˙„ÂÓÚ· ÚˆÂÓ Ô¢‡¯‰ ·Ï˘‰ ‰‡Â¢‰) 5 ‰„ÂÓÚÏ 2 ‰„ÂÓÚ ˙‡Â¢‰ È„È-ÏÚ ÈÚÈ·¯‰ ·Ï˘‰ ˙‡ ¯ÊÁ˘Ï ¯˘Ù‡ .4 ‰„ÂÓÚ ‰¯Â˘· ,‰˘¯„Ï Ïω ˙È· Ï˘ ÈÙÂÒ‰ ÒÁȉ ˙·‰· ˙‡ү‚‰ È˙˘ ÔÈ·˘ „‚È‰ ˙‡ ‰Ï‚Ó ÂÊ 7- 6 ‰„ÂÓÚ· ,‰È‚ÂÒ‰ Ï˘ ˙¯ˆÂ˜Ó ˙¯ˆ È˙˘ .(5 ‰„ÂÓÚ ˙ÓÂÚÏ 2 ‰„ÂÓÚ· ‰¯Á‡‰ .‡·‰ ˜ÏÁ· ‰„È˙ ˙ÙχÓ ˙˜˙¯Ó ‰Ó‚„ ÌÈ˘Ó˘Ó Â˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ Ï˘ ÁÒÂ‰ ˙¯ÂÒÓ· ÌÈËÏ·‰ ÌÈÈÂÈ˘‰ ͯ„· ÈÎ ,˙ÈÒÁÈ ‰¯È„ ‰ÚÙÂ˙ ‡ÂÙ‡ ˙Ù˜˘Ó Â˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ .‰È‚ÂÒ Ï˘ ‰˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ È·Ï˘Ï Â˙¯Âˆ Ï˘ „ȯ˘ ÔÈÚÓ ˙Á‡ ˙ÈÏ·· ‰È‚ÂÒ· ‰‚ÈˆÓ ‡È‰ .ÂÈÈÚÓ ÌÈÈÂÓÒ ‰Ï‡ ÌÈ·Ï˘ ÏÏÎ ˜ÒÙ˘ „Ú "ԷȯÁÓ ˙ÂÓÏÂÚ ‰·" ˙ÈÁ·· ,ı¯‡‰Â ÌÈÓ˘‰ ˙‡È¯·Ï Ì„˜ ¯˘‡ ÌÏÂÚ Ï˘ ÍÂ˙Ó ‰¯Âˆ ‰˘·Ï ‰¯Âˆ ‰Ë˘Ù ‡È‰ Íȇ ‰È‚ÂÒ· Ìȇ¯ 53."ÈÏ ÔÈÈ‰ ÔÈ„" ¯Ó‡Â ¯ˆÂȉ ˘È .ÌÈ˙˘Ó ÌÈÈ˙ÎÈ¯Ú ÌÈÏÂ˜È˘ ÍÂ˙Ó ,˙˘„ÂÁÓ ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó·Â ˙¢„Á ÌÈÙ· ÚÈÙÂ‰Ï ‰Ùȇ˘ ÍÎÏ ÌȘ‰·ÂÓ ÌÈÓÈÒ ˘È" :Ȅ¯· 'È ÚÈ·ˆ‰ ‰ÈÏÚ˘ ÂÊÏ ‰Ó„‰ ,‰ÚÙÂ˙Ï Ô¯ÎÈÊ ˙Â„Ú Íη ÔÓÊ· ‡ˆÈ˘ ‰Ù-ÏÚ·˘ ˙¯ÂÒÓÓ ÌÈÚ·Â ÂÈχ ÂÚÈ‚‰˘ ÌÈÁÒÂ‰ Ìȯ˜Ó‰Ó ˜ÏÁ· ˙ÂÁÙÏ˘ „ÂÓÏ˙‰ ÈÁÒÂ ˙‡ ÌȇˆÂÓ Â‡ ¯˘‡Î „‡Ó ȯ˘Ù‡ ‰Ê ¯·Ò‰ ... ˙Â·È˘È‰ ÌÂÁ˙Ï ıÂÁÓ Ì„˜ 54."ÌÈ‡‚‰ ÈÙÏ ‰˙ȉ˘ ÂÊÏ ,‰˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ ˙ÈÁ·Ó ˙ӄ˜‰ ‡Ò¯È‚ ÌÈ¯Ó˘Ó ÂÈ„È·˘ ÌÈÚÈ·ˆÓ ÂÈχ ‰ÚÈ‚‰˘ „Ú ‰¯·Ú ‰È‚ÂÒ‰˘ ÌÈÈÂÈ˘‰˘ ÔÈÈˆÏ ˘È ,ÔÈÈÚ Ï˘ ÂÓÂÎÈÒ· ÈÎ ÔÈÈˆÏ ˘È „ÂÚ .˙Á¯‰ Ô¢ÏÏ ‰Ï‚ς ͯ„· ‰Ó„˜‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ ¯ÂˆÈ˜ Ï˘ ÍÈω˙ ÏÚ ¯·Î ‡ˆÓ ÌÈȘ ‰È‰˘ ¯ÓÂÁÓ ‰¯ˆÂ ‡Ï‡ ,ÔÈ‡Ó ˘È ‰‡¯· ‡Ï ˙ÈÁÎÂ‰ ‰˙¯Âˆ· ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ‰ȇ˘ ,(Êy„ ˙Â¯Â˘ ,6 ‰Ï·Ë) ‰¯·Ú‰‰ ˙‡ ÔÂÈ„‰Ó „ȯÂ ̇ ,˙¯Ó‡ ˙‡Ê .ÂÓ˜ӷ Âχ ˙‡ ‡¯·˘ „Ú Ô·È¯ÁÓ ˙ÂÓÏÂÚ ‡¯Â· ԷȯÁÓ ˙ÂÓÏÂÚ ‰· ‰"·˜‰ ‰È‰˘ Ô‡ÎÓ :‰·‡ ¯"‡" 53 .(‡È ,‚ ‰·¯ ˙ω˜) "ÈÏ ÔÈÈ‰ ‡Ï Ô‰˙È ÈÏ ÔÈÈ‰ ÔÈ„ ¯Ó‡Â .288 'ÓÚ „ÁÂÈÓ· ,303y237 'ÓÚ ,(1990) ‡ ,„ÂÓÏ˙ ȯ˜ÁÓ ,"È„ÂÓÏ˙‰ ËҘˉ ÌÈ‡‚‰ ˙¯ÙÒ" 54 ¯·Î ˙ÂÓÈȘ Âȉ˘ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒÏ ˙¯ÁÂ‡Ó ˙ÂÙÒ‰ Ô‰˘ ,"‰Ï΄ È˘ÈÏ"Ï ‰Ó„ Ô„È„ ‰¯˜Ó Ôȇ ,Â˙Ú„ ÈÙÏ .(ÏÈÚÏ 3 ‰¯Ú‰ ‰Â¢‰Â ,306y273 'ÓÚ ,[‚"Ó˘˙] · ,ıÈ·¯˙ ,"‰Ï΄ ‡˘ÈÏ" ,ÏËʯ '„ ‰‡¯)

278 ˙‡ÈˆÓ Ïω ˙È· ˙Ú„Ï ‰‡Â¢‰· È‡Ó˘ ˙È· Ï˘ Ì˙Ú„ ˙„ÓÚ‰ ‡È‰ Z Â˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ ÔÈÈÚÓ Ë ‰¯Â˘Â ,˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰Ó È¯Ó‚Ï ‰˜ÁÓ Á ‰¯Â˘˘ ‰Ï‚ ʇ Z È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Ï ‰˘¯„ ,(5 ‰„ÂÓÚ ,„ȉ-È·˙Î Ïη) È¯Ó‚Ï ‰˜ÁÓ ‡ (4 ‰„ÂÓÚ ,ÌÈÒÂÙ„‰ ÁÒÂ) ‰ÓÓ ‰¯ˆ˜˙ ͢Ó ‰Ê ¯ÂˆÈ˜ ÍÈω˙ .(5- 4 ‰„ÂÓÚ) ˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï· (‰„·ÂÚÂ) ‰¯ˆ˜˙ È ‰¯Â˘ ۇ ˙„ÂÓÚ·˘ ˙¯ˆÂ˜Ó‰ ˙ÂÂ˘Ï‰ ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰˘ „Ú (?„ÂÓÏ˙‰ ˙ÓÈ˙Á ȯÁ‡˘) ÌÈÒ¯‚‰ ψ‡ .¯ÂӇΠ,‡·‰ ˜ÏÁ· Ô‰· Ô„˘ ,7- 6 ¯·Â¯ ÈÈ'‚

ÔÂÓ„˜‰ ÁÒÂ‰Â ÔÂ˘Ï‰ ¯ÂˆÈ˜ ˙„ÈÁ :· ‰ÈÁ· ,Â˙È˘‡¯Â ¯·„ ˙ȯÁ‡ ?˙¯ÁÂ‡Ó Ì‡ Ô‰ ˙ÂÓ„˜‰ ,‰È‚ÂÒ‰ Ï˘ ˙¯ˆ˜ ˙¯ˆ È˙˘

Ï˘ ˙ÂÈÓ˘¯ ˙¯ˆΠ˙‡¯ Ô‰ .˙¯ˆ˜ ˙ÂÂ˘Ï È˙˘ ˘È Â˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ Ï˘ ˙¯ÂÒÓ‰ ÔÈ· ÌÈÎÈ˘ÓÓ ‰Ï‡‰ ˙¯ÂÒÓ‰ È˙˘·˘ ÌÂ˘Ó ,„·Ï· ÌȯˆȘΠ‡Ï ,ÔÈÈÚ ¯·„ ÏÎÏ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ,‡ÂÙ‡ ‰‡¯ .Â˙ÂÓÏ˘· ‡È Û„· ‡¯Ó‚‰ ͢Ӊ ˙‡ ËËˆÏ ˙¯ˆ˜‰ ˙ÂÂ˘Ï‰ ȯÁ‡ „ÈÓ ÈÙÏÓ „ÂÚ ,‰Ó„˜‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˙¯Âˆ ˙‡ ˙ÂÙ˜˘Ó ,Ô‰ ˙ÂÈ¯Â˜Ó ‰Ï‡ ˙ÂÂ˘Ï˘ ,‰¯Â‡ÎÏ ˙ÂÓ„ ˙¯ˆ˜‰ ˙ÂÂ˘Ï‰˘ ÍÎÓ ˙˜ÊÁ˙Ó ÂÊ ‰¯Ú˘‰ .˙·Á¯ÂÓ‰ ˙¯ˆ‰ Ï˘ Ô˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ ÈÎ ‰˜ÒÓÏ ÏÈ·ÂÓ ‰Ï‡‰ ˙ÂÂ˘Ï· ÔÂÈÚ‰ ,˙‡Ê ÏÎ ÌÚ ,̯· .‰ÏÈ·˜Ó‰ ÈÓÏ˘Â¯È‰ ˙¯ÂˆÏ .‰Ï˘ ˙ÂÓ„˜ ˙¯ˆ ‡Ï ,Â˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ Ï˘ ˙¯Á‡Ó ˙¯ˆÂ˜Ó ˙¯ˆ ˙ÂÂ‰Ó ˙Ó‡· Ô‰ .˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ ÏÂÓ ˙ÂÂ˘Ï‰ È˙˘ ‰‰ ˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ ÏÂÓ ˙¯ˆ˜‰ ˙ÂÂ˘Ï‰ :4 ‰Ï·Ë ˙Âί· ˙ÎÒÓ ÈÏ·· „ÂÓÏ˙ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ ,‡ „ÂÓÚ ‡È Û„ ‡¯Ó‚ .˙Á¯‰

'ÓÚ ,Ìȯ·„ Ï„‚‰ ˘¯„Ó ‰Ï˜

,· Ì„˜‰) 55,Ô‡‚ ˙·Â˘˙Ó ,˙Âί· ,‚"‰Â‡ = 85y84 (25y24

‡˜ Ïω ˙È· ‡ÓÏ˘· Z ‡ÓÚË ‰ÈÈÓÚË È˘¯ÙÓ ˙È· ‡Ï‡ ,È‡Ó˘ ˙È·„ ‡Ï ‡ÓÚË È‡Ó Z È‡Ó˘ ?Ïω ˙ȷΠȯӇ :È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ÍÏ È¯Ó‡ Z ¯˜·· ‡¯˜ ‡ÓÈ ,ÔΠ̇ ͷ΢· È‡Ó ,·¯Ú·Â Z ‰·È΢ ˙Ú˘· ,ÍÓ˜·Â ‰ÓȘ ˙Ú˘·Â ,˘ÓÓ ‰·È΢ .˘ÓÓ ‰ÓȘ Z

˙È·„ ‰ÈÈÓÚË È‡Ó Z ?È‡Ó˘ ‡¯˜ ‡ÓÈÏ 56ÔΠ̇„ Z Í˙·˘· È‡Ó ,·¯Ú·Â ¯˜·· ‰·È΢ ˙Ú˘· Z ÍÓ˜·Â .‰ÓȘ ˙Ú˘·Â

‡˜ Ïω ˙È· ‡ÓÏ˘· Z ‡ÓÚË ‰ÈÓÚË È˘¯ÙÓ ˙È· ‡Ïȇ ,È‡Ó˘ ˙È·„ ?‰ÈÓÚË È‡Ó È‡Ó˘ ÈÎ Í˙Ú„ ˜ÏÒ Â‡ Z ·Â˙ÎÈÏ ,Ïω ˙È· ȯӇ˜„ È‡Ó ,‰ÓȘ ‰·È΢· 'ÓÁ¯ ÚÓ˘ Z ÍÓ˜·Â ͷ΢·Â .˘ÓÓ ‰·È΢ ‰ÈÓ

1

ÒÂÁÈÈ· ˜ÙÒ ÏÈËÓ ¯¯‚ 'ˆ Ìχ ,ȇ‰ ·¯ ‡ ‡¯È¯˘ ·¯ ‡Â‰ ¯·ÁÓ‰˘ ÂÚȈ‰ ÔÈÂÏ Ó"·Â ȷί‰ '‡ 55 .('Ë ˙‡ ,122 'ÓÚ ,[1986] ‚È ,¯ÙÒ ÈÏÚ ,"Ô‡‚ ȇ‰ ·¯ ˙·¢˙") ‰Ê Seu d’Urgell — Arxiu Capitular ·Â ÌÈÒÂÙ„· "...‡ÈÓ‡ Í˙Ú„ ‡˜ÏÒ È‡" ̘ӷ ˘Ó˘Ó "...ÔΠ̇" 56 .‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"η ÂÁ‡˙ ˙¯ˆ‰ È˙˘Â ,2078

279

‡"Ú ‡È ˙Âί· ÈÏ··· ‰È‚ÂÒ· ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙‰˙‰ ÈÈÈÚ :Â˙È˘‡¯Â ¯·„ ˙ȯÁ‡ ˙Âί· ˙ÎÒÓ ÈÏ·· „ÂÓÏ˙ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ ,‡ „ÂÓÚ ‡È Û„ ‡¯Ó‚ .˙Á¯‰

'ÓÚ ,Ìȯ·„ Ï„‚‰ ˘¯„Ó ‰Ï˜

,· Ì„˜‰) ,Ô‡‚ ˙·Â˘˙Ó ,˙Âί· ,‚"‰Â‡ = 85y84 (25y24 ‡

?Ïω ˙È·Â Z Í˙ÎÏ·Â ‡¯˜ ¯Ó‡ :ȯӇ Z .ͯ„· ȇ‰ ,È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Â Z „È·Ú È‡Ó ,ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â ?Â‰Ï Â‰Ï ÈÚ·Ó ‡Â‰‰ Z Í˙È·· Í˙·˘· :‡È˙„ÎÏ

·È˙Î ‡‰ ÈÓ È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Â Z ?ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â ‰ÂˆÓ ¯·„Ï ‡Â‰‰ ȯ·Ò Z .‡˙‡„ ‡Â‰

Èȇ‰ È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Â Z ¢¯„ È‡Ó Í¯„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â ?‰È· ÈÚ·Ó] (ÈÏ È·Ó) ‡Â‰‰ Z .Ô˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù [‰Ï/‰ÈÏ

2.1

,‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ Ë¯Ù Z ˯٠Z ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â ÒÂΉ :¯Ӈ Ô‡ÎÓ ,Ô˙ÁÏ ˙‡Â ,¯ÂËÙ Z ‰ÏÂ˙·‰ ˙‡ .·ÈÈÁ Z ‰Óχ‰ ?ÚÓ˘Ó È‡Ó Z

2.2

,ͯ„ ÈÎ :‡ÙÙ ·¯ ¯Ó‡ Z Z ÏÎ Û‡ ,˙¢¯ ͯ„ ‰Ó .˙¢¯ ‡˜„ ÔȘÒÚ ‡Ï ÈÓ Z ÂÏÈه ,‰ÂˆÓ ¯·„Ï ÏÈʇ !ȯ˜Ï ‡ÓÁ¯ ¯Ó‡ ÈΉ

2.3

‡ÓÁ¯ ·Â˙ÎÏ ,ÔΠ̇ Z Í˙·˘· È‡Ó ,˙ÎÏ·Â ˙·˘· Í„È„ ˙·˘· Z ?Í˙ÎÏ·Â ,˙·ÈÈÁÓ„ ‡Â‰ Í„È„ ˙ÎÏ·Â .˙¯ÈËÙ Z ‰ÂˆÓ„ ‡‰ ˙‡ ÒÂÎ ÂÏÈÙ‡ ,ÈΉ ȇ Z !ÈÓ ‰Óχ‰ ‡Ï ȇ‰Â „È¯Ë È‡‰ Z .„ȯË

2.4

ÂÏÈÙ‡ ,‡„¯Ë ÌÂ˘Ó È‡ Z ÈΠ!ÈÓ ÌÈ· Â˙ÈÙÒ ‰Ú·Ë ‰Óχ ,ÈÓ ÈΉ ‡ÓÈ˙

2.5

280

¯·Â¯ ÈÈ'‚ Û„ ˙Âί· ˙ÎÒÓ ÈÏ·· „ÂÓÏ˙ .˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ ,‡ „ÂÓÚ ‡È ‡¯Ó‚ ¯Ó‡ ‡„·Ê ¯· ‡·‡ È·¯ ¯Ó‡ ˙ˆӉ Ïη ·ÈÈÁ Ï·‡ :·¯ ÔÓ ıÂÁ ,‰¯Â˙· ˙¯ÂÓ‡‰ ̉· ¯Ó‡ ȯ‰˘ ,ÔÈÏÈÙ˙‰ ˘Â·Á ͯ‡Ù :¯Ó‡˘ ,¯‡Ù !ÍÈÏÚ

‰Ï˜ 'ÓÚ ,Ìȯ·„ Ï„‚‰ ˘¯„Ó

,· Ì„˜‰) ,Ô‡‚ ˙·Â˘˙Ó ,˙Âί· ,‚"‰Â‡ = 85y84 (25y24

‡„¯Ë „È¯Ë Z Ì˙‰ Z „È¯Ë Z ‡Î‰ ,‰ÂˆÓ„ .˙¢¯„ ‡„¯Ë

3

?È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Â Z ˯٠:Â‰Ï ÈÚ·Ó ‡Â‰‰ Z .‰ÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘Ï ?Ïω ˙È·Â Z ÚÓ˘ ‡ÏÈÓÓ :ȯӇ Z .ȯ˜ ÈÓ ͯ„· ÂÏÈÙ‡„ ‰ÈÓ

?Ïω ˙È·Â Z ‰ÈÓ ˙ÚÓ˘ ‡ÏÈÓÓ Â‡Ï Z .ȯ˜ ÈÓ ‡Á¯Â‡· ˙È‚ÒÓ È΄

?Ïω ˙È·Â Z ‰ÈÓ ˙ÚÓ˘ ‡ÏÈÓÓ Â‡Ï Z È„‰· ÚÓ˘ ˙ȯ˜ ȯ‡˜„ .ÏÈʇ„

4

ÔÈÓÈÈ˜Ó ‰Ó ,‡È¯˜ Ôȯ˙ ÔÈÓÈÈ˜Ó Ïω ˙È·„ ‡‰" :(·"Ú ‚ Û„ ,‚ ,‡) ÈÓÏ˘Â¯È‰ ÔÂ˘Ï ‰‰ Í˙ÎÏ·Â ,˙ˆӷ ÌȘÒÂÚÏ Ë¯Ù Í˙È·· Í˙·˘· ?ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â Í˙È·· Í˙·˘· È‡Ó˘ ˙È·„ ·Ï˘·˘ ‰˙·Â˘˙ ˙‡Â 1 ·Ï˘· ‰È˘Â˜‰ ˙‡ ÚÈˆÓ ÈÓÏ˘Â¯È‰ ,Ôη ."ÌÈ˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù Í¯„· ‡Ï‡ 57.4- 1 ‰˜ÒÙ ˙ÂÙÈÒÂÓ ,‰˙‡ ˙ÂÏÏÂÎ ˙¯ˆ˜‰ ˙ÂÂ˘Ï‰ È˙˘Â ,ÈÏ···˘ 2.1 ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ Ï˘ ˙ÂÂ˘Ï‰ È˙˘· ˙¯Á‡Ӊ ‡È‰Â ,˙Á¯‰ Ô¢ÏÎ ˙ү‚ Ô‰È˙˘· 4 ‰˜ÒÙ˘ Ïω ˙È· Ì‚˘ ˙‡¯‰Ï Ôˆ¯ ÍÂ˙Ó ‰„·ÂÚ˘ Ô¢ÏÎ ˙ү‚ 4 ‰˜ÒÙ ,˙¯Ó‡ ˙‡Ê .ÈÏ··‰ ÍÂ˙Ï ‰¯·Ú‰‰ ˙‡ ÂÒÈΉ˘ ȯÁ‡ ,ÔΠ̇ .È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ÈÎ¯ÂˆÏ ‰‡·Â‰˘ ‡˙Èȯ·‰ ˙‡ ÂϷȘ ‰Ó„˜‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˙‡ ¯ÈÓ‰ Ô¢‡¯‰ ·Ï˘· .ÌÈ·Ï˘ È˘· ˘„ÁÓ ‰˙‡ ÂÎ¯Ú ,Â˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ Â„È¯Â‰ ˙Â¯Â˜Ó ‰·¯‰· .˙„·ÂÚÓ‰ 4- ,˙Ú˘Ӊ 3 ,˙‡˜ÒÙ‰ È˙˘ ˜¯ ¯‡˘˘ „Ú ÔÂ˘Ï· 2 ‰˜ÒÙ ˙Ò¯‚ .˙Â„È‰ ˙¯ˆÂ˜Ó‰ ˙ÂÂ˘Ï‰ È˙˘· Ì‚ Â˘Ú ÍΠ,3 ‰˜ÒÙ ˙‡ ‡·Èχ ÌȇÓ˙Ò‰ Ï˘ ˙‡Ê ÌÚ ˙¯˘˜˙Ó ("‡˙‡„ ‡Â‰ ‰ÂˆÓ ¯·„Ï") Ï„‚‰ ˘¯„Ó·˘ ˙‡ ˙Ù˜˘Ó Ï„‚‰ ˘¯„Ó ˙Ò¯‚˘ ‡Â‰ ÔÓÈÒ 58,("‰ÂˆÓ ¯·„Ï ÏÈʇ ‡˜„" :2.3) ‡ÙÙ ·¯„ :ÂÓÚ Â˜ÂÓÈ ÂÓÚË Ï„‚‰ ˘¯„Ó Ï˘ ‰Ê ÁÂÒÈ .‰˙‡ ˙¯ˆ˜Ó Ô· ,Ô¢‡¯‰ „·ÈÚ‰ ÔÂ˘Ï ,(‡˙Èȯ·‰) ˘¯„Ó Ï˘ „ÂÒȉ ÏÈÏÎ ËÓ˘ ‰¯Â‡ÎÏ˘ ÍÎ-ÏÎ ı¯Ó ¯ÂˆÈ˜· Ú·ÂÓ ‡Â‰ ÌÓ‡ Ï˘ ‰Ê „ȯ˘ ‡Ï‰˘ ,ÏÏÎ ˙·ÈÈÁÓ ‰ȇ ‰Ó„˜‰ Ô¢ÏÎ ‡ ·Ï˘ Ì‚ ү‚ Ï„‚‰ ˘¯„Ó˘ ‰„·ÂÚ‰ 57 Opp. Add. Ù"‡ È"Î ,Seu d’Urgell — Arxiu Capitular 2078 È"η ÔÎ-Ì‚ ¯Ó˙˘‰ "˙ÙÒÂ˙"‰ ÔÂ˘Ï ,81 'ÓÚ ,Ì˘ ,Ò˜ÂÙ È„È· ‡·ÂÓ‰ ‚¯Â·¯Ë٠˘Ò ‰ÊÈ‚ Ú˘· ÔΠ95 ÔÎÈÓ È"η ˙ÙÒÂ˙·Â ,23 Û„ .3 ‰˜ÒÙ ‡ÏÏ Á¯‰ ÁÒÂ‰ ˙‡ ÌÈ¯Ó˘Ó ÌÏÂΠ.ÂϘy‰Ï˜ 'ÓÚ ,Ì˘ ÔÏ‰Ï ,ÊË ˙Âί·· ¯Â˜Ó‰ ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ· "‰¯·Ú‰"‰ ˙‡ ˜È˙Ú‰ Ï„‚‰ ˘¯„Ó ÏÚ· 58

281 ‡"Ú ‡È ˙Âί· ÈÏ··· ‰È‚ÂÒ· ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙‰˙‰ ÈÈÈÚ :Â˙È˘‡¯Â ¯·„ ˙ȯÁ‡ ı¯È˙ .(2.1) ˆ¯È˙ ˙‡ ÚȈ‰Ï "ȯ·Ò" ÁÂÓ· ˘ ¯ˆ˜Ó‰ ‡Ï‰˘ ,‰ÂÂη ‰˘Ú ‰Ê Ìχ ·¯„ ‡·Èχ ÌȇÓ˙҉ ,‡ÙÙ ·¯ ,‡˙Èȯ·‰ Z ÏÂΉ ̈ӈÓ ͯÂÎ ‰Ê ·˘ÂÁÓ ÁÎÂÙÓ Ô˙Á‰ ˙‡ "Í˙ÎÏ·Â" Ï˘ ¯ÂËÙ· ÏÏÂÎ "‰ÂˆÓ ¯·„" :˙„Á‡Ó ˙Á‡ „ÂÒÈ ˙„˜Ï Z ‡ÙÙ ˘¯„Ó ÁÒÂ ,ÔΠ̇ .‰ÂÂˆÓ ¯·„Ï Íω‰ ‰ÂÂˆÓ ÁÂÏ˘ ˙‡ ÂÏÈه ‰Âˆӷ ˜ÒÂÚ‰ ˙‡Â ·Ï˘) ‰¯·Ú‰‰ ȯÁ‡ :˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ È·Ï˘ (È˘ ‡) ‰˘ÂÏ˘ Ï˘ ˙ÈÙÂÒ‰ ‰‡ˆÂ˙‰ ‡Â‰ Ï„‚‰ ¯ˆ˜Ï „ÂÚ ÂÎÈ˘Ó‰ „·ÈÚ‰ ÍÂ˙Ó ,(3 ·Ï˘) ¯ÂˆÈ˜Â „·ÈÚ ÏÁ ,‰Èχ ‰·Â‚˙ ¯Â˙·Â ,(2 .‰Ê‰ ˜¯Ù· ˙Â„‰ ˙ÂÂ˘Ï‰ ˙‡ ‡ȈӉ˘ „Ú ˙ˆÓ˙Ï .2.1 ‰˜ÒÙ· ‡˙Èȯ·Ï ‰ÊÈÓ¯‰ ÔÂ‚Ò· ,‰Ó„˜‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ ÈÓÓÒ ‰¯Ó˘ Ô‡‚‰ ˙Ò¯‚ Ì‚ 4 ‰˜ÒÙ Ï˘ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ Ì‚Â ,˙˜Â˙Ó‰ ˙ÈÓ˘¯‰ ‰˙Ò¯‚· ‰· ˙Ù˜˙˘Ó ‡˙Èȯ·‰ ,‡ÒÈ‚ Í„È‡Ó È‡˘ ‡È‰ ˙Ó‡‰ .(65 ‰¯Ú‰ ȯÁ‡ ,ÔÏ‰Ï ÌÈÏÂ˜È˘ „ÂÚ ‰‡¯Â) „·ÂÚÓ‰ ÁÒÂ‰ ˙‡ ‰ÏÈÎÓ ˙Ò¯‚Ï ‰Ó„˜ Ô‡‚‰ ˙Ò¯‚ ̇‰ ,‰Ï‡˘‰ ÈÙÏÎ ˙¯Ó‚ÂÓ ˙ȇ„ ‰˜ÒÓÏ ÚÈ‚‰Ï ¯˘Ù‡ Ô¢ÏÏ Ï„‚‰ ˘¯„Ó Ï˘ Â¢ÏÓ ˘È˜‰Ï ¯˘Ù‡˘ ‡È‰ È˙Ú„ Ìχ ,ÍÙ‰Ï ‡Ó˘ ‡ „·ÈÚ‰ ‰Îȯډ ˙ËÈ˘ ÔÂÂÈÎÏ Í˘Ó‰Î ,„·ÈÚÏ „·ÈÚ ¯Â˙· ‰Á˙Ù˙‰ Â˙Ò¯‚ Ì‚ ÈÎ ˜È҉Ϡԇ‚‰ ÂÓ΢ ¯˘Ù‡Â ¯˘Ù‡ ,ÌÂÎÈÒÏ 59.¯˙È ˙ˆÓ˙Ï ÏÈ·ÂÓ‰ ¯˙È ¯ÂˆÈ˜ ,¯ÓÂÏÎ ,· ˙ÏÚÙÂÓ‰ Ì‚ ¯ˆ˜Ó‰ ͯÂÚ‰ .‡È‰ ÈÙÂÒ ‰ÎÈ¯Ú ·Ï˘ Ï˘ ‰Ó‚„ Ô‡‚‰ ˙Ò¯‚ ÔÎ Ï„‚‰ ˘¯„Ó ˙Ò¯‚ „·ÂÚÓ‰ ÁÒÂ‰˘ ‰‡¯ Ì‚ ,‰¯·Ú‰‰ ‡ÂÏÓ Ïη ˙ÈÓ˜Ӊ Â˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ ÔÈÈÚÏ Í¯Âˆ Ôȇ˘ ˘È‚¯‰ 61 ÔÈÈÚ‰ ȯ˜ÈÚ ˙¯ÈÓ˘ ÍÂ˙ Â˙‡ ¯ˆ˜Ï Á¯Ë ÔÎÏ 60,ÌÈ¯ÒÓ ‰ÓΠψ‡ ˘·˙˘‰ Á¯‰ Ï„‚‰ ˘¯„Ó ˙Ò¯‚ ,‡‰È ¯˘‡ ‡‰È 62.‡È ˙Âί·· È‡Ó˘ ˙È· Ï˘ Ì˙˘¯„ ˙„ÓÚ‰Ï ıÂÁ‰ Z ‰ÎȯÚ „·ÈÚ Ï˘ ÌÈ·Ï˘ „ÂÚ ‰¯·Ú Â˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ˘ ÍÎÏ Ô¯ÎÈÊ Ô·‡Â ÔÓ‡ „Ú ˙˘Ó˘Ó ˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰Â (‰Ó‚Â„Ï ‡ ‰˜ÒÙ) ˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ ÔÂ˘Ï˘ ȯÁ‡ ·¯ ÔÓÊ Z !¯ÂˆÈ˜‰ ÔÂÂÈÎÏ .¯·Á˙‰ ,‰ÓÈ„˜‰ ˙ÂÎÊ ÈÓÏ Ú·˜Ï ÈÏ· ,(2.1 ‰˜ÒÙ) ˙Ù˜˙· ÌÈÒ¯‚˘Î ,„ÂÓÏ˙‰ ˙ÓÈ˙Á ¯Á‡Ï ÂÏÈÙ‡ ÂÓÂÈÒ ÏÚ ‡· ‰Ê ÍÈω˙˘ ¯˘Ù‡ ̇‰ ËҘˉ ˙¯ÂÒÓ Ï˘Â ‰Îω‰ Ï˘ Ô‰ÈÎ¯ÂˆÏ Ì‡˙‰· È˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ‰ ¯ÓÂÁ‰ ˙¯·Ú‰Ï ‚‡„ ÌÈ‡‚‰ ,Ô·ÂÓÎ ,‰·Â˘˙· Ô‡‚‰ ÈÈÚÏ ,ÔÙ‡ Ïη 63.ÂÊ ‰Ï‡˘Ï ·È˘‰Ï Íȇ ÁÂË· Èȇ ?„ÁÈ Ì‚ .Â˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ Ï˘ ¯·Î Ϸ˜Ó ÈÓ˘¯ ÁÒÂ ‡Ï‡ ‰˙Èȉ ‡Ï ÚȈ‰˘ ‰¯ˆ˜‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ Ï˘ ÍÈω˙· ‰¯ˆÂ ‡È‰ ÈΠ̇) ¯ÂˆÈ˜ ‰ȇ ,ÂÈÈÚ· ‰ÓÏ˘ ‡È‰ Ô‡‚‰ ÚȈ‰˘ ‰Ò¯‚‰˘ ˜ÙÒ Ôȇ :¯Â˘„ ˙„·Ú) ÈÏ··‰ „ÂÓÏ˙‰ Ï˘ ÁÒÂ‰ ˙¯ÂÒÓ· ÌÈ‡‚‰ Ï˘ ÌÓÂ˜Ó ,Ò˜ÂÙ 'Ú ‰‡¯ .(¯ÂˆÈ˜ ,‰·Â˘˙· ‰‡·‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ Ï˘ ‡ÏÓ‰ ËÂËȈ‰ Ô·˘Á· ‡·‰Â ,31y30 'ÓÚ ,(2003 ,˙ȯ·Ú‰ ‰ËÈÒ¯·È‡‰ .‰Ê ˜¯Ù ˘‡¯· ÌÈÙ· ÏÈÚÏ È˙¯Ú‰˘ ÂÓÎ ‡Ó˘ ,ÌÈÏ‡Â˘‰ „˘Á ˙‡ ¯ÈÎʉ ,˙¯ˆÂ˜Ó‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ ˙‡ ¯ÒÂÓ ‡Â‰ ‰·˘ ‰·Â˘˙· Ô‡‚‰ ÂÓΠ‰ÂÓΠÔ˙Á ÏÚ ¯ÂËÙ‰ ˙ÂÏÁ) ÌÈ¢‰ ˙¯˜Ӊ ·Â·¯Ú ˙„ÓÚ‰· ÌÈÈ˘˜ ,Ô· .Ìψ‡ ˘·Â˘Ó ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ÁÒÂ (‰ÂÂˆÓ ˙„¯ÈË· ÔÂÈÚ‰ ÌÚ „ÁÈ ‰· ÔÂÈ„‰Â ‡ÙÙ ·¯ ˙¯Ú‰ ÂÏÂÓÓ ,‰Óχ ‡˘ÂÏ „‚È· ‰ÏÂ˙· ‡˘Â‰ ‡È‚ÂÒ‰ ¯Â‡È·" :(53 'ÓÚ) ÊË ˙Âί·Ï Â˘Â¯ÈÙ· ¯ÈÚ‰ ȯȇӉ˘ „Ú ÌÈ˘¯ÙÓ‰ ˙‡ „È¯Ë‰Ï ÂÎÈ˘Ó‰ ˘È ¯ÓÂÏÎ ,"‡˙Èȯ·‰ ÏÚ· Ï˘ Âȯ·„ ˙·‰· Ï·Ï·˙Ó ‰È‰ ‰˘˜Ó‰˘ ÈÙÓ ,ÌÈ˘¯ÙÓ‰ „È· Ï·ÏÂ·Ó ˙·Â¯Ó ˙ηÂÒÓ‰ ‰˙¯Âˆ Ï˘· ,‰ÓˆÚ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ Ï˘ ‰ÁÂÒÈ ̈ڷ ÌÈ˘¯ÙÓ‰ Ï˘ ̉ÈÈ˘˜ ˙‡ ˙ÂÏ˙Ï .‰ÙÈ ˙ÂÁ‡˙Ó Ôȇ˘ ,˙·΢‰ ,Ôӄȯ٠È"˘ ‰‡¯ ,Â˙¯ÈÒÓ Ï˘ ÌÈÓ„˜˙Ó ÌÈ·Ï˘· ¯ÂˆÈ˜ Ï˘ ÍÈω˙ ¯·Ú ¯˘‡ ‰„‚‡ ¯ÂÙÈÒÏ ‰Ó‚Â„Ï ,(Â"Ò˘˙) ‡ÏyÏ ÔÏȇ ¯· ,"‚¯Â·Ó‰-‰ÊÈ‚ ÁÒÂ ÛÚ (·"Úy‡"Ú ÊȘ ˜"·) ÔÁÂÈ '¯Â ‡‰Î ·¯ ¯ÂÙÈÒ" .490y409 'ÓÚ .˙¯ˆÂ˜Ó‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ Ï˘ ‰˙ÂÓ„˜Ï ¯˘‡· ‰ÎÂÙ‰ ‰Ú„ ÚÈˆÓ ,502 'ÓÚ· 2 'Ú‰ ,2006 ıÈ·Â· “...In the Geonic period... the Talmud was ,Ȅ¯· Ï˘ Â˙˜ÒÓÏ ˘‡¯ „·Âη ÒÁÈÈ˙‰Ï ˘È ÌÓ‡ now perceived as a closed corpus. As far as the Geonim were concerned, the Savora’im who

59

60

61 62 63

282

¯·Â¯ ÈÈ'‚

?‰Ó„˜‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˙¯Âˆ ˙‡ ˙ÂÂ˙‰Ï ¯˘Ù‡‰

ÔÂ˘Ï‰ ˙‡ ˙¢‰Ï ˘È ,ÂÊ ‰È‚ÂÒ Ï˘ ˙È¢‡¯‰ ‰Ó„˜‰ ‰¯Âˆ‰ È‰Ó ˙Ú„Ï È„Î ,ÛÂÒ·Ï „ÈÓÚ‰Ï ‰Ùȇ˘‰ ̉È˘Ï ˙Ù˙Â˘Ó .ÈÓÏ˘Â¯È·˘ Ì„˜‰ ÁÂÒÈÏ Êȯ٠È"Î Ï˘ ‰Ó„˜‰ 64 ."ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â" Ì‚Â "Í˙È·· Í˙·˘·" ˜ÂÒÙ‰ ˙ÂÂ˘Ï È˙˘ ˙‡ 5 ‰Ï·Ë Êȯ٠È"Î Ô¢Ï

ÈÓÏ˘Â¯È‰ Ô¢Ï

‰ÈÈÓÚË È˘¯ÙÓ ‡˜ Ïω ˙È· ‡ÓÏ˘· Z ˙È· ‡Ï‡ ,È‡Ó˘ ˙È·„ ‰ÈÈÓÚË ‰„È„ ˙È·„ ‰ÈÈÓÚË È¯Ó‡ ‡Ï ‡ÓÚË È‡Ó È‡Ó˘ ?Ïω ȯӇ„Î „"Ò [ȇ] :È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ÍÏ ¯ÂÓ‡ Z ,·¯Ú·Â ¯˜·· ‡¯˜ ‡ÓÈÏ ÔΠ̇ ,Ïω ˙È· Ó"˘ :È˙¯˙ Ó"˘ ,ÍÓ˜·Â Í?·Î?˘· È‡Ó Ó"˘Â ,˘ÓÓ ‰·È΢ ‰·È΢ ˙Ú˘ Í·?Î?˘· .˘ÓÓ ‰ÓȘ ‰ÓȘ ˙Ú˘ ÍÓ˜·Â Í˙È·· Í˙·˘· 'È˙Î ‡‰ ÈÈÓ˘ ˙È·Â Z ?ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â

‰Ó ,‡È¯˜ Ôȯ˙ ÔÈÓÈÈ˜Ó Ïω ˙È·„ ‡‰ Í˙È·· Í˙·˘· È‡Ó˘ ˙È·„ ÔÈÓÈÈ˜Ó ?ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â

‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ Ë¯Ù Ô˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù ‡Â‰‰ Z .‡˙‡„ ‡Â‰

,˙ˆӷ ÌȘÒÂÚÏ Ë¯Ù Í˙È·· Í˙·˘· .ÌÈ˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù Í¯„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â

ÌÈ·Ï˘· ·Á¯Â‰Â ,˙¯ˆ˜ ÈÏ··· ‰˙·Â˘˙ ‰¢‡¯‰ ‰Ï‡˘‰ Âȉ ‰ÏÁ˙‰·˘ ¯˘Ù‡ Ï˘ ÂÁÒÂ ¯Á‡ ÌȘÁ˙ӢΠ,Ô·˘Á· ‡È·‰Ï ˘È Û‡ .Êȯ٠È"η˘ ÂÊ ÔÈÚÎÏ ÌÈÓ„˜˙Ó Í˙Ú„ ‡˜ÏÒ" ˙ÓÂÚÏ ,"Í˙Ú„ ‡˜ÏÒ È‡[„]" ÔÂÚÈˉ ÁÂÓ˘ ,‰È‚ÂÒ‰ Ï˘ "Ì„˜ Ì˙Ò" 65.Ìȇ¯ÂÓ‡‰ ˙Ù˜˙· Á˙Ù˙‰ ¯·Î ,¯Á‡Ӊ "‡ÈÓ‡ Ï˘ ‰ÒÈÙ˙Ï ‰ÏÈ·ÂÓ ,ÔÂ‚Ò ˙ÂÈÏËÓ ,ÔÂ˘Ï Ï˘ ÌÈÏ„·‰· ÔÂÈÚ· ,‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˙·΢ ˙ÚÈ·˜ ,(216 'ÓÚ ,1997) preceded them had already added whatever nishing touches were needed” ÌÈÏ‡Â˘‰ ÂÙ ÌÏÏ‚· ,˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ ‡ ˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ ÔÂ˘Ï ,˙ÂÂ˘Ï‰ ˙Á‡· "ÌÈ˘Â·È˘"‰˘ ¯˘Ù‡ Ìχ .ÈˆȘ ÍÎ-ÏÎ ÔÙ‡· ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˙‡ ¯ˆ˜Ï „·ÚÏ ÂÈÓ„Â˜Ó „Á‡ ÂÚÈ‰ ¯·Î ,¯Á‡Ӊ Ô‡‚Ï ‡˘Ó‰" :·Ï‰ ˙Ó¢˙Ï ÌÈȇ¯ ,15 'ÓÚ ,(ÏÈÚÏ 40 'Ú‰·) ÁÒÂ‰ ͯΠ,ÍÂ¯Ú „ÂÓÏ˙ ,Ôӄȯ٠È"˘ ȯ·„ 64 „ÂÓÏ˙‰ ÔÓ ˙¯ÓÈÓ‰ ÌÚ ‡· ‡Â‰˘ ¯Â¯·Â .Ì˘ ÈÓÏ˘Â¯È‰ Ì˙ÒÏ ÏÈ·˜Ó ԇΠ„ÂÓÏ˙‰ Ì˙Ò Ï˘ Ô˙Ó ˙¯ÂÒÓ Ô˙Â‡Ó ÌȘÂÈ ÂÈÙÏ˘ ÌÈ„ÂÓÏ˙‰ È˘˘) χ¯˘È-ı¯‡ ÈÓÎÁÓ Ï·· ÈÓÎÁ ÂϷȘ˘ Ì„˜‰ ."(ÂÁÂÒÈ· ¯˙ÂÈ Ì‰Ï ·Â¯˜ ÔÈÈ„Ú ÈÓÏ˘Â¯È‰ ·Â¯-ÈÙ-ÏÚ ¯˘‡ ,˙ÂÓ„˜ 'ÓÚ ,(Â"Ó˘˙) ˈ ,ÈÈÒ ,"ÈÏ··· '‡ÈÓ‡ Í˙Ú„ ‡˜ÏÒ' ˙ÓÂÚÏ 'Í˙Ú„ ‡˜ÏÒ È‡„'" ,ԉΠ'‡ ‰‡¯ 65 ÌÈÓ„‰ ÌÈÁÂÓ‰ ÔÈ·Ï ‰È· ˘¯ÂÙÓ· ÔÈÁ·‰Â ,"„"Ò È‡„" ‰¯ÂˆÏ Âȯ·„ ˙‡ „ÁÈÈ Ô‰Î .·Ò¯yËÓ¯ .̄˜Ù˙ ˙‡ ¯È„‚‰ ‡Ï Ì˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙‡ ÔÁ· ‡Ï ‡Â‰ Ï·‡ ,(Ë¯ 'ÓÚ· 46 'Ú‰) "„"Ò È‡" "„"Ò È‡Â" ‰„˜˘ ÔÈÈˆÏ ˘È .ÌȇÓ˙Ò Ïˆ‡ Ô‰ Ìȇ¯ÂÓ‡ ψ‡ Ô‰ ˘Ó˘Ó "„"Ò È‡"˘ ¯ÈÚ‰Ï ¯˘Ù‡ ,‰˙Ú ˙ÚÏ ,Seu d’Urgell — Arxiu Capitular 2078 È"Î ,ÌÈÒÂÙ„) "...ÔΠ̇" ÂÈȉ„ ,¯Á‡ ÈÂ˘Ï ÔÙ· ‰‡· ˙‡Ê .(ÏÈÚÏ 56 'Ú‰·Î Z ‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"η ‰ÈˆÏÙ˜· ˙·ÏÂ˘Ó Ô‰È˙˘ ;Ï„‚‰ ˘¯„Ó

283 ‡"Ú ‡È ˙Âί· ÈÏ··· ‰È‚ÂÒ· ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙‰˙‰ ÈÈÈÚ :Â˙È˘‡¯Â ¯·„ ˙ȯÁ‡ ,˙È‚ÂχÈί‡ ‰¯ÈÙÁ· ÂÏ‚˙˘ ,ÌȇˆÓÓ ÁÂ˙ÈÏ ˙ÂÈÁ· ‰ÓÎÓ ‰Ó„ ‰Ê .‰˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ È·Ï˘ ÏÚ ÌȯÂÓ ÌÈÈÂÈ˘‰Â ˙ÂÁ·‰‰ .„ÚÂ Ì‰Ï ÌÈ˘ÂÓÈ˘‰Â ,È˙ÂÓ‡‰ ÌÂ‚Ò ,̉È˙¯ˆ ÈÙÏ ‰¯ÂÓ‰ ,ÈÂ˘Ï ÔÓÈÒ ˘Ó˘Ó "Í˙Ú„ ‡˜ÏÒ È‡" ÁÂÓ‰ .˙Â˙˘Ó ˙ÂÈ·¯˙ ˙Â¢ ˙ÂÙ˜˙ ‰Ê ,‰ÈÙÈÚÒ ¯˙ÈÏ ÂÓ„˜ (5 ‰Ï·Ë) ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ Ï˘ ˙Â¢‡¯‰ ˙‡˜ÒÙ‰˘ ˙¯˘Ù‡‰ ÏÚ .ÈÓÏ˘Â¯È‰ Ï˘ ˙È˙¯ÙÒ‰ ˙È„ÂÓÏ˙‰ ˙·¯˙Ï ¯˙ÂÈ ·Â¯˜˘ ÈÏ·· Ô„ÈÚÏ Ô˙‡ ·¯˜Ó ˙Ó‡· ˙ÂÚÓ˘ÓÏ Ú‚Â· Ì˙Ú„ ˙‡ ÂÚÈ·‰ ¯·Î ¯˘‡ ,Ïω ˙È·˘ ‰ÚÈ·˙‰ ÌˆÚ ,‡ÒÈ‚ Í„È‡Ó È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ÂÓÎ Ì‚ Â˙‡ Ì˘¯Â„· ‰Ê ËÙ˘Ó ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙‡ ÂÏÙÎÈ ,‰˘Ó· "ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â" .Ò‡ È„¯ÂË È˙·˘ÁÓ ÔÂ‚Ò ,˙Ș¯‡·Â ˙ʯÙÂÓ ˙ÂÈÏËÓ ÏÚ ‰¯ÂÓ ,(4 ‰˜ÒÙ ,4 ‰Ï·Ë) ,‡Â‰ È˘Ó È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Ï Ì‡˙‰· "ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â" ËÙ˘ÓÏ Ïω ˙È· Ï˘ ̯·Ò‰· ÔÂÈ„‰ Ïη ˙˜„˜„Ó‰ ,˙ʇӉ ‰Ï˜˘‰ ,˙¯Á‡Ӊ ˙Á˙ÂÙÓ‰ ˙ÈÏ··‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ÔÂ‚ÒÏ ÈÒÂÙÈË Z ÔÎ˙ÈÈ ‡Ï Ô· .ÌÈÏÈ·˜Ó ÌÈÏÂÙÈË „ÁÂÈÓ· ˙˘˜·Ó‰Â ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˙¯˜ӷ˘ ˯Ù ˯٠4 ‰˜ÒÙ ,Ô· .‡˙Èȯ·Ï Ïω ˙È· Ï˘ ÌÒÁÈ ˙‡ Ú·˜Ï ¢ÂÁÈ˘ Z ÔÂÈÚ‰ Ï˘ Ì„˜‰ ·Ï˘· ‰Á‰‰ ȯ‰˘ ,‰Ó„˜‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ÔÂÈ·ˆ ˙‡ ‰ÈÙ ÏÚ ˙ÎÙ‰ (!˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ ÁÒÂÎ ˜¯Â ͇) ÔÂ˘Ï ˙‡ ÌÈ˘¯Â„ Ïω ˙È·Â È‡Ó˘ ˙È·˘ ‡È‰ Â˙‡ ‰ÁӉ Ì„˜‰ ÔÂÈÚ‰ ˙‡ ‰ÚÈÓ‰ ÌȯȷÒÓ Ïω ˙È·˘ ‰˜ÒÓÏ ‰ÏÈ·ÂÓ 4 ‰˜ÒÙ ,˙‡Ê ˙ÓÂÚÏ .¯Á‡ ÔÙ‡· „Á‡ ÏÎ ·Â˙Ή ˙‡ ˙ÂÁÓ‰ ‰ÙȘӉ ‰˜ÒӉ ˙ÈË‚ÂÏÂÙ‡‰ ‰ÓÈ‰ 66.È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ˙Ú„Ï Ì‡˙‰· ˜ÂÒÙ‰ ˙‡ .˙ÂÈÒÂÙÈˉ ˙Âȇ¯ÂÓ‡-¯˙·‰ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ‰ ÈίÂÚ ÌȇÓ˙Ò‰ Ï˘ ̉È˙ÂÓ‚Ó ÏÚ ˙ÂÚÈ·ˆÓ ‰˜ÒÙ‰ ‰ÎÈ¯Ú ˙ÂÏÂÎ҇ ˙ÂÙ˜˙ ÈÙÂÏÈÁÏ ÌȘ‰·ÂÓ ÌÈÓÈÒ Ì‰ „ÂÒÈ ˙ÂÁ‰·Â ‰˘È‚· ÌÈÈÂÈ˘‰ 67.ÌȇÓ˙Ò‰ ψ‡ ‰Îȯډ Ï˘ ‰È·Ï˘· eÏ ,‰È·Ï˘Ï ˙È„ÂÓÏ˙‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ Ï˘ ‰¯Â·ÈÁ ͢ӷ Ï˘ ‰ÊÓ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ „˜ÂÓ Ï˘ Â˙ËÒ‰· ‰¯Î‰‰ ÍÂ˙Ó ‡Ï‡ ˙‡ÊÎ ˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰ ¯‡˙Ï ¯˘Ù‡ ȇ .̉È˙ÂÓ‚Ó ÌÈȯ˜Ӊ ‰È¯ˆÂÈ „ȉ-È·˙η ÌÈ‡‚‰ ˙·¢˙· ÌȇˆÓ‰ ÁÒÂ‰ ÈÈÂÈ˘ ÔÈ·˘ ÚȈ‰Ï ˘È ÔÎ ÈÙ ÏÚ Û‡ ˙Ú„Ï ‰˜ÒÓ‰ ˙¯Ó‡ ˙‡Ê ,‰È‚ÂÒ‰ Ï˘ ‰¯Á‡‰ ‰˜ÒÙ‰ ÈÎ ÔÈÁ·‰Ï ·ÈËȉ ,502 'ÓÚ ,2006 ıÈ·Â· 66 ÂÓÎ ˜ÂÈ„· ,ÊË ˙Âί·Ó ‡˙Èȯ·· ÌÈÂÈ„‰ ˙¯·Ú‰ ˙·˜Ú· ‰¯ˆÂ ,"ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â" ¯·Ò‰· Ïω ˙È· ˙Âί·Ó ¯ÓÂÁ‰ Â˙‡ ˙‡ ¯ȷډ˘ ȯÁ‡ ‡Â‰‰ ¯˘˜‰Ï ̇˙‰· ‰Î ‰ÎÂÒ· ÔÈÈÚ· ÔÂ„Ï ÂÙÈÒ‰˘ Ï˘ Â˙Ú„Ï .(Ì˘ 3 ‰¯Ú‰· ‰„‰ ‰˜ÒÙ‰ ÏÚ ÌÈ‰Ê ‡Ï Ï·‡ Ìȷ¯˜ Ìȯ·„ ·˙Î ıÈ·Â·) Ì˘Ï ÊË 1 ‰Ï·Ë· 2.1 ‰˜ÒÙ ,Âψ‡ 4 ‰˜ÒÙ) ‡˙Èȯ·‰ ËÂËȈ· ‰ÓÈÈ˙Ò‰ ‰¯Â˜Ó· ÂÏ˘ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ,ıÈ·Â· ‡ˆÓ· ‰˙Èȉ ¯·Î Ïω ˙È· ˙¯Ó‡˘ ‡È‰ ԇΠÂ˙Ú„ ÂÏȇ (ԇΠ5 ‰Ï·Ë· ‰¯Á‡‰ ‰˜Òى ,ÏÈÚÏ ¯ÂËÙ˘ ‰Á‰Ï ̇˙‰· ‰˙‡ Ô΄ÚÏ ËÈÏÁ‰ Ì„˜˙Ó ·Ï˘· ‰È‚ÂÒ-ÏÚ·˘ ‡Ï‡ ,˙ÙÒÂ˙‰ ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ· '˘ Ï˘ Â˙ÚÈ·˜ ÈÏ˘Â ıÈ·Â· Ï˘ ‰˜ÒÓ‰ ÏÚ ‰˘˜ ˙ˆ˜˘ ¯ÓÂÏ Íȯˆ .‡Â‰ ÏÂΉ ˙Ú„ ‰ÂÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘ ÂÓÚËÏ ¯˘‡ ,‰ÈÏÚ˘ ÔÂÈ„‰ ÌÚ ‡˙Èȯ·‰ ˙‡ Ò¯‚ ‡Ï Ô‡‚‰ ÈÎ ,Ï"‰ 502 'ÓÚ· 2 'Ú‰· Ôӄȯ٠Ϸ‡ ,ÔÂÈ„‰Â ‡˙Èȯ·‰ ˙‡ (Ò¯‚=) ¯ÈÎʉ ‡Ï Ô‡‚‰˘ ‡Â‰ ÔÂÎ .Ïω ˙È· ÈÙÏÎ ‰˜ÒÓ‰ ˙‡ ‰ÁÈÓˆ‰ ˘È ,‰·¯„‡ ;‰˙ÂÁ˙Ù˙‰Ï ̯‚ ‡Ï ‡Â‰˘Â ‰˜ÒÓ‰ ȯÂÁ‡Ó „ÓÂÚ Âȇ ‡Â‰‰ ¯ÓÂÁ‰˘ ÁÈÎÂÓ ‰Ê Ôȇ Ì˙Ú„ ¯·Ò‰˘ ÍÎÓ ˙‡Ê ÁÈÎÂ‰Ï ˘È ,‰¯·Ú‰‰ ȯÁ‡ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ Ï˘ ¯ÂˆÈ˜ ‰ÂÂ‰Ó Ô‡‚‰ ˙Ò¯‚˘ ¯ÓÂÏ .‡Â‰ ÏÂΉ ȯ·„ "Ô˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù" ÈÎ ‰· ÂÁÈ‰˘ ‰¯·Ú‰‰ ÌˆÚ ÏÚ ÒÒÂ·Ó Ïω ˙È· Ï˘ ÒÈÈ ÈÎ ,ÂÈ˙ÂÓÈ˘¯· ‰‡¯Î Ï·Ï·˙ ,1939 ÒÈÈ '‡Ï ‰˜ÒÓ‰ ‰˙‡ ÂÒÁÈ· ,Ì˘ ıÈ·Â· ÈÎ ˜ÈÈ„Ï ˘È .ÏÈÚÏ 1 ‰Ï·Ë· 4y3- 1 ˙‡˜ÒÙÓ ˜¯ ÏÂÏÎ Â˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ ÔÈÚ¯‚˘ ‰˜ÒÓÏ ÚÈ‚‰ ˙Ú„ ˙‡ Â΄ÈÚ È˘ ·Ï˘· ;"ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â" ˙˘¯„· È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ˙Ú„ ˙‡ „Ú˙Ï ÂÙÈÒ‰ Ô¢‡¯ ·Ï˘· 67 ¯Èډ ¯ÊÁ ,‰¯·Ú‰· ˙Â¯Â˜Ó ˙ÙÒÂ˙Ï ‰·Â‚˙· ,È˘ÈÏ˘ ·Ï˘·Â ;È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ˙˘¯„Ï Ì‡˙‰· Ïω ˙È· ˙¢˜˙‰Ï ÂÎÈ˘Ó‰˘Î ,ÌȇÓ˙Ò‰ È„È· ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˙¯„‰‰ ¯Á‡Ï ÂÏȇ .Ïω ˙È·(Â È‡Ó˘ ˙È·) ˙Ú„ ÏÚ ˙‡È¯˜Ó ‰ÂÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘ ÌȯËÂÙ È‡Ó˘ ˙È·˘ ˜ÂÈ„‰Â ‰¯·Ú‰‰ ˙„¯Â‰· ‰˙‡ ¯ˆÈ˜Â ‡· ,‰˙„ÓÚ‰· .Ô˙Á‰ ¯ÂËÙ· ÂÂÈ„Ï ˙ÎÈÈ˘ ‰ȇ˘ ,ÚÓ˘

284 Ôȇ ˙‡Ê Ïη ,‰Ù-ÏÚ· ÔÂÈډ ‰¯ÈÒÓ‰ Ï‚¯Ï „ÂÓÏ˙‰ ˙ÓÈ˙Á ȯÁ‡ ¯·Á˙˘ ‰Ï‡Î ˘È 'Ú 68Ȅ¯· 'È .‰Ï‡ ÏÏη Ô˙Ó ‡˘Ó ȘÒÙ Ï˘ ˙Á˙ÂÙÓ ‰¯„Ò ÈÎ ˜È҉Ϡ˘È˜‰Ï ÌÚË 69.ÌÈ‡‚‰ ψ‡˘ ÌÈÈÂÈ˘‰ ÔÈ·˘ ËÂÚÈÓ‰ Ô‰ ˙ÂÙÒÂ ‡È¯Ë ‡Ï˜˘ ˙‡˜ÒÙ ÈΠ‡¯‰ Ò˜ÂÙ ‡È¯Ë ‡Ï˜˘ Ï˘ ˙„„· ˙‡˜ÒÙ˘ ÍÎ ˙‡Ê‰ ˙‡ȈӉ ˙‡ ÔÈ·‰Ï ˘È˘ ‰‡¯ ,ÔÙ‡ Ïη (·˙η Û‡ ÔÎ˙ÈÈÂ) ‰Ù-ÏÚ· ÌÈȘ˙‰Ï ÂÎÈ˘Ó‰˘ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ Ï˘ ˙Â¢ ˙ÂÎÈ¯Ú Ï˘ ÌȄȯ˘ Ô‰ ÂÚÈ‚‰˘ „ȉ-È·˙Î Ï˘ ̉ȘÈ˙ÚÓ È„È· ·˙η Ôί„ ˙‡ ÂÎÈ˘Ó‰ Ô‰˘ ÂÓÎ ÌÈ‡‚‰ ˙Ù˜˙· ȯˆÂÈ ÌȇÓ˙Ò‰ ˙Ù˜˙ ȯÁ‡ ¯ˆÂ Ô˙Ó ‡˘Ó‰˘ ‰ÁΉ Ì¢ Íη Ôȇ ,˙‡Ê ÌÚ .ÂÈ„ÈÏ .„ÂÓÏ˙‰ "ÈÓ˙ÂÁ" Ìȇ¯Â·Ò‰Â ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ‰ ¯·Â¯ ÈÈ'‚

'‰ÂˆÓ‰ ÔÓ ¯ÂËÙ ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚ‰' ÏÏΉ :ÁÙÒ ÊÓ¯ "‰ÂˆÓ‰ ÔÓ ¯ÂËÙ ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚ‰" ÏÏΉ ÈÎ Ìȯ˜ÂÁ‰Â ÌÈ˘¯ÙÓ‰ ÏÚ Ï·Â˜Ó Í¯„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â ,‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ Ë¯Ù Z Í˙È·· Í˙·˘·" :˙È˘¯„Ó‰ ‡˙Èȯ·· Â˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ· ȯ·„Ï Â˘Â¯ÈÙ· ˙‡Ê ¯È·Ò‰ Ì"·Ó¯‰ ?ÂÓÚË ‰Ó ‰Ê ÏÏÎ Ï˘ ·ÈË ‰Ó ."Ô˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù Z Ï˘ Ô¯Î˘ Ô˙Ó Ú„ÂÈ ‰˙‡ Ôȇ˘ ,‰¯ÂÓÁ ‰ÂˆÓ·Î ‰Ï˜ ‰ÂˆÓ· ¯È‰Ê ȉ ..." 70:‰˘Ó· È·¯ '‰ ÈÙÏ ‡Â‰ ‰Ó Ô‰Ó ˙Á‡ ÏÎ ¯Î˘ ˘¯ÈÙ ‡Ï ‰˘Ú ˙ˆÓ" 71:Ì"·Ó¯‰ ·˙Î ÍÎ ."˙ÂˆÓ ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚ‰' ¯Ӈ ‰Ê‰ „ÂÒȉ ÏÚ ...‰Óȉ ‰ËÓÏ Ô‰Ó ‰Ó ˙¯ÂÓÁ Ô‰Ó ‰Ó Ú„˘ ȄΠ¯Ӈ ÍÎÈÙÏ ,˙¯·ÂÚ‰ ‰ÂˆÓÏ ‰· ˜ÒÂÚ ‡Â‰˘ ‰ÂˆÓ‰ ÔÈ· ‰Á·‰ ‡ÏÏ ,'‰ÂˆÓ‰ ÔÓ ¯ÂËÙ ‰ÁÈ˙ ‰ÈÏÚÓ ¯Â·Ú˙ χ ‰ÂˆÓ ˙ÈÈ˘Ú ÍÏ ÔÓ„Ê ̇ ¯ÓÂÏÎ ,'˙ˆӉ ÏÚ ÔȯȷÚÓ Ôȇ' Ì‚ ."˙¯Á‡ ‰ÂˆÓ ˙¢ÚÏ È„Î ÌÈ˘‡ ̉·˘ Ìȯ˜Ó ‰ÓÎ ‰˘Ó· Â‡ˆÓ .‰˘Ó· ‰Ê ÏÏÎÏ ˙˘¯ÂÙÓ ˙ÂÒÁÈÈ˙‰ Ôȇ ¯˘Ù‡ ȇ"˘Î ,Ì„ÈÏ ‰‡·‰ ˙¯Á‡ ‰˘Ú ˙ˆÓÓ ÌȯÂËÙ ˙ÓÈÂÒÓ ‰ÂÂˆÓ ÈÈÈÚ· ÌȘÂÒÚ‰ Ô‚Π,ÏÏη Ô·¯„Ó ‰ÂÂˆÓ Û‡Â ,‰Ó¯‚ ÔÓʉ˘ ‰˘Ú ˙ˆÓÓ ÂÏÈه 72,"̉È˙˘ ˙‡ ÌÈÈ˜Ï .1990 ,Ȅ¯· ȇ‰ ·¯ .˙‡ӂ„ ˘ÓÁ Ì˘ ‰Ó ‡Â‰ .238y233 'ÓÚ ,"‰·Ó ¯„Ò ÈÙÂÏÈÁ" ˜¯Ù ,2003 ,Ò˜ÂÙ ÂÒ¯‚˘ ‰ÊÓ ¯ˆ˜ ÁÒÂ ‰¢‡¯‰ ‰Ó‚„· ‰‡¯Î Ò¯‚ (ÌÈÙÒÂ ÌÈ¢‡¯ ‰ÓΠÌ"·Ó¯‰ ‰ÂÓÎÂ) Ô‡‚ ¯„Ò· ÌÈÈÂÈ˘ ÂÏÁ ˙È˘ÈÏ˘·Â ,"‡˘Â¯Ù Ô‚ΠÈÏÈÓ" ‰ÈÈ˘· ÂÙÒÂÂ˙ .ÂÈ„ÈÏ ÚÈ‚‰˘ ‰ÊÓ ÌÈÏ‡Â˘‰ Ôη .Ìȯ¯· ‡Ï ‡ ÌÈÚËÂ˜Ó Ìȯ·„‰˘ ÌÂ˘Ó ,˙ÂÈÂ˜Ï ˙Â¯Á‡‰ ˙Âȯ˜È‰‰ È˙˘ .‰È‚ÂÒ‰ È·ÈÎ¯Ó ¯˘Ù‡Â ¯˘Ù‡ .‰È‚ÂÒ‰ Í¯Â‡Ï ÌÈÈÂÈ˘‰ ¯ˆÂ Íȇ È˙Ó ‡È‰ ‰Ï‡˘Â ,ÂÈÈÚÏ ÍÈÈ˘ Ô¢‡¯‰ ‰¯˜Ó‰ Ï˘ ÌÁÂÒÈ· ÌÈÈÂÈ˘ ÂÏÁ ,ÌÈÈÁ ÌȯÙÒΠ̉È˙·¯· ÌÈ„ÈÓÏ˙‰ Ï˘ Ì˙ÂÏ˙ ÍÂ˙Ó ,ȯ·Ȅ‰ „˜ÂÓ·˘ ȘÏÁ ÌÈ‡‚‰ È·˙η ¯ÒÓ‰ ¯ÓÂÁ‰˘ ,‡˜Ú ‡„ .‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˙Úˆ‰ ¯„Ò· ˙˜ÒÙ‰ ̘ÈÓ·Â Ìȯ·Ȅ‰ ·Â¯ ˙‡ ¯ÊÁ˘Ï ÌÈÏÂÎÈ Â‡ Ôȇ .Ô‰È˙¯ˆ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ‰ Ï˘ Ô·ÈË ˙ίډ· ˙ÂËÏÁÂÓ ˙Â˜ÒÓ ÚÂÓ ‡Â‰ ˜¯ ÌÈÒÁÈÈ˙Ó Ì‰˘ ÔÂÂÈÎÓ ,ԉȷ‚Ï ˙¢˘Â‡Ó ˙Â˜ÒÓÏ ÚÈ‚‰Ï È„Î Ìψ‡ ˙Â„È‰ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒ‰ Ï˘ Է¯ Â˙˜ÒÓ ˙‡ ÌÎÈÒ ,„È È·˙η ÁÒÂ ÈÙÂÏÈÁ· ÔÂÈ„· ,Ôӄȯ٠È"˘ .˙„„· ˙‡˜Ò٠ȯ·˘Ï ˙‡˜ÒÙÏ ˙ÂÈ‚ÂÒÏ ÌÈÎÈÈ˘ Ìȇ ÌÈÙÂÏÈÁ‰ ·Â¯Â ,‡È‚ÂÒ‰ È·ÈÎ¯Ó ¯„Ò· ÌÈÈÂÈ˘ ÌȇˆÂÓ Â‡ Ôȇ" :ÍÎ ÔÈÈÚ· ͯΠ,ÍÂ¯Ú „ÂÓÏ˙ ‰‡¯) "‡È‚ÂÒ‰ Ï˘ ‰¢ ˙È‡ÓˆÚ ‰Úˆ‰Ï ‡ ‰˜ÒÓ· ‡ ˙È„ÂÒÈ ‰¯·Ò· ˙ÂÙÏÁÂÓ ˙‰˙‰Ï" ¯Ӈӷ ,55y25 'ÓÚ ,Ì˘ ,ÍÂ¯Ú „ÂÓÏ˙ ÔÈÈÚ ;ÏÈÚÏ 64 ‰¯Ú‰ ‰Â¢‰Â ,25 'ÓÚ ,ÁÒÂ‰ .(167y102 'ÓÚ ,(‡"˘˙) Ê ,‡¯„ÈÒ ,"ÈÏ··‰ „ÂÓÏ˙· ˙‡үȂ‰ ÈÈÂÈ˘ .‡ ,· ˙·‡ .ÁÙ‡˜ 'È Ï˘ ÂÓ‚¯˙· ,Ì"·Ó¯Ï ‰˘Ó‰ ˘Â¯ÈÙ .(54 'ÓÚ) Â¯ËÙ˘ ‰Ó ‰"„ ÚˆÓ‡ ˙Âί· ,‰¯ÈÁ·‰ ˙È· ,ȯȇӉ ȯ·„

68 69

70 71 72

285 ‡"Ú ‡È ˙Âί· ÈÏ··· ‰È‚ÂÒ· ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙‰˙‰ ÈÈÈÚ :Â˙È˘‡¯Â ¯·„ ˙ȯÁ‡ ÔÁÏÂÙ ÈÈÈÚ· Ì‚„ÂÓ ¯ÂËÙ‰ .(ÔÏ‰Ï ‡È·˜Ú Ô· ‡ÈÁ '¯ ȯ·„ ‰Â¢‰Â) ‰„ÈÓÚ‰ ˙ÏÈÙ˙ ˙ÂÓˆÓÂˆÓ ˙·ÈÒ· ¯ÓÂÏÎ ,‰ÎÂÒ· ‰·È˘È ˙ˆӷ ,(˙ÏÂʉ È߈) ¯Â·ˆ È߈· ,‰ÏÈÙ˙ Ô¢‡¯‰ ‰ÏÈÏ· ÚÓ˘ ˙‡È¯˜Ó ¯ÂËÙ Ô˙Á" :‰ ,· ˙Âί· ‰˘Ó· ÂÈ˘ .ÌÈÓÈÂÒÓ Ìȯ˘˜‰·Â ˙ÏÈÚ· ÏÚ ˙‚‡„ ˙·˘ÁÓ· 73„Â¯Ë ‡Â‰˘ ÌÂ˘Ó ,"‰˘ÚÓ ‰˘Ú ‡Ï ̇ ˙·˘ ȇˆÂÓ „Ú ÔΠ75,"ÔÈÏÙ˙‰ ÔÓ ‰ÏÙ˙‰ ÔÓ ÚÓ˘ ˙‡È¯˜Ó ¯ÂËÙ ÂÈÙÏ ÏËÂÓ Â˙Ó˘" ,Ô‡ 74.‰ÂÂˆÓ ÏÈÁ˙‰Ï ÌÈÏÂÎÈ Ìȇ ̇ ,ÌȯÂËÙ ÂÓÁÏ ‰¯Â˘· ÌÈ„ÓÂÚ‰ Ì‚ .(‡ ,‚ Ì˘ ,Ì˘) ‰ËÈÓ‰ ȇ˘Â ÔÓ ÌȯÂËÙ 76‰ÂÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘" .‰¯Â˘Ï ‰¯Â·˜‰ ‰„˘Ó ÌÈÚÈ‚Ó˘ „Ú ÚÓ˘ ˙‡È¯˜ ¯ÂÓ‚Ï ÂÏÏÎ .(Ì˘ Ë ‰˘Ó Ì‚ ‰‡¯Â ,„ ,· ,‰ÎÂÒ ‰˘Ó) Â˘Ó˘Ó Û‡Â ‰ÏÂÁ‰ ¯ÂËÙ ÔΠ,"‰ÎÂÒ‰ Ô‚Π,‰Âˆӷ ˜ÒÂÚ‰ Z 1 :‰Âˆӷ ˜ÒÂÚ· ¯ÂËÙ È‚ÂÒ ‰˘ÂÏ˘ ‰˘Ó· ÌȇˆÓ ,¯·„ Ï˘ Âȇ˘ ÈÙ ÏÚ Û‡ ‰ÂÂˆÓ ˙ÂÁÈÏ˘· ͯ„· ‡·˘ ÈÓ ,Ï·‡‰ ˙‡ ÌÁӉ ˙Ó‰ ˙¯Â·˜· ˜ÒÂÚ‰ ,‰ÏÂÁ‰ ˙‡ ˘Ó˘Ó‰ Z 2 ;‰ÂˆӉ ÔÓ ÌȯÂËÙ Z ˘ÓÓ ‰ÓˆÚ ‰Âˆӷ ÔÈÈ„Ú ˜ÒÂÚ ¯ÂËÙ Z ÏÚÂÙ· ÔÈ·Â ,˙·˘˜ Ôʇ ‰‡Â¯ ÔÈÚ· ‰ÏÂÁ‰ ˙·¯˜· ‰ÎÁÓ ‡Â‰˘Î ,ÁÂη ÔÈ· „Â¯Ë Ï·‡ ,ͯ„· ‡· Âȇ ,ÂÈ˘ÎÚ ‰˘ÚÓ ‰˘ÂÚ Âȇ˘ Û‡ ,Ô˙Á Z 3- ;‰ÎÂÒ ˙ˆÓÓ .ÚÓ˘ ˙‡È¯˜Ó ‡Â‰ Ì‚ ¯ÂËÙ ,Â˙ÂÂˆÓ ˙ÏÈÚ· ÈÈÈÚÓ ˙ÂÚ·Â‰ ˙‚‡„· ‡Â‰ ÚÓ˘ ˙‡È¯˜Ó ¯ÂËÙ Ô˙Á‰˘ ˯ÈÙ ‰Ó ÈÙÓ .‰¯Â¯· È¯Ó‚Ï ‰ȇ È·¯ Ï˘ Â˙ÂÂÎ ˜ÂÒÚ‰ Ô‡‰ ˙‡ Ô‰È˙˘Ó ¯ËÂÙ ‡Â‰˘Î ,‰ÏÈÙ˙Ó ¯ÂËÙ ‡Â‰˘ ¯ÈÎʉ ‡Ï Â˙„¯ÈË ˙ÓÁÓ Ï˘ ÚÓ˘ ˙‡È¯˜ ‡ÈˆÂ‰Ï ,˙È·¯Ú Ï˘ ÚÓ˘ ˙‡È¯˜· ˜¯ ¯·Â„Ó˘ ˜ÈÈ„ ̇ 77?Â˙Ó ˙¯Â·˜· 79.˙¢¯ ˙È·¯Ú ˙ÏÈÙ˙˘ ¯Â·Ò ԇΠËËˆÓ ‡Â‰˘ ‡˙‰ ‡ È·¯˘ ÔÎ˙ÈÈ 78,˙ȯÁ˘ ÏÂΉ ȯ·„ "‰ÂˆÓ‰ ÔÓ ¯ÂËÙ ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚ‰" ÏÏΉ ̇ ¯Â¯· ‡Ï ÈÎ „ÂÚ ¯ÈÚ‰Ï ˘È Íη ‰Óχ ‡˘Â‰ ÔÈ·Ï ‰ÏÂ˙· ‡˘Â‰ ÔÈ· ÔÈÁ·Ó‰ ,ÈÏ··‰ ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ· ·Â˘Á Í·„ ‰Â‰Ӊ ÔÚËÓ .È˘· ‡Ï ‰„¯Ë ÍÈÈ˘ Ô¢‡¯‰ ‰¯˜Ó·˘ Ú·ËÓ ÏÚ ,ÌÈ‡Â˘È‰ Ï˘ ‰¢‡¯‰ ‰ÏÈÚ·‰ ÏÚ ‰¯ÂÓ ,‡ ,È ‰„ ˙˘Ó· ¯ÎÊÂÓ ‰ÂÂˆÓ ˙ÏÈÚ· ÁÂÓ‰ .ÁÒÙ‰ ‚Á ˘„˜˙‰ ÏÈÏ· ‡˙Èȯ‡„ ‰ˆÓ ˙ÏÈ· ˙ÂÂˆÓ ˙‡ ÌÈÓÈÈ˜Ó ‰·˘ ‰ˆÓ‰ ‡È‰˘ ,"‰ÂÂˆÓ ˙ˆÓ" ‰˙‡ ÂÏ˙ ,‰ÂˆÓ ˙ÏÈÚ· ‰"„ ,‡"Ú „ ˙·Â˙Î ˙ÂÙÒÂ˙· .¯Â¯È· ÔÂÚË ÂÊ ‰ÏÈÚ· ˙ÂÂˆÓ ˜ÂÈ„· È‰Ó ÍÎ È„È ÏÚ ,ÈÏÎ ‰˙‡ ‰˘ÂÚ˘ ÈÓÏ ‡Ï‡ ˙ȯ· ˙˙¯ÂÎ ‰˘‡‰ Ôȇ˘" ,ÍÈ˘Ú ÍÈÏÚ· ÈÎ :‰ ,„ ‰ÈÚ˘È· ÍÂ˙Ó ‰¯„‚‰ ÌÓ‡ ."‰ÂˆÓ ˙ÏÈÚ· ‰¢‡¯ ‰ÏÈÚ·Ï È¯˜ ÈΉÏ ,‰È·¯Â ‰È¯Ù È„ÈÏ Ôȇ·Â ‰· ˜·„ÈÓ ˘Â¯ÈÙÏ ‰ÙÓ ,‰ÂˆÓ ˙ÏÈÚ· Í¯Ú ,˙È„ÂÓÏ˙ ‰È„ÙÂϘȈ‡·Â .‰ÂÂˆÓ Ô‡Î Ôȇ Ìχ ,ԇΠ˘È ˜ÂÒÙ ÒÂÙ„·) ‡"Ú „ Û„ ÈÙÏ˘ ͯ‡‰ ¯Â·È„‰ ÛÂÒ· ËÚÓÎ ,·"Ú ‚ ˙·Â˙Î ,˙ˆ·Â˜Ó ‰ËÈ˘· ‡·ÂÓ‰ È"˘¯ Ï"Ê È"˘¯ ˙ËÈ˘ÏÂ" :·Â˙Î Ì˘ ,‡ ‰„ÂÓÚ ,ËÈ Û„ ,[ÒÂÙ„ ˙˘Â ÌÂ˜Ó ¯ÒÁ :[χ¯˘È ı¯‡] :ÌÂÏȈ ¯˜ÈÚ ÂÈȉ„ ,ÏÂÚ·Ï ‡ÈÚ· ‰Â˙Á ‰ÈÏÚ ÏÂÁÈÏ„ ÈÎȉ È΄ ,‰ÒÈÎ ˙ÂˆÓ ÂÈȉ„ ,‰ÂˆÓ ˙ÏÈÚ· ‰ÈÏ È¯˜ ‰Â‰Ó ,‰ÙÂÁÏ ‰ÒÈΉ ˙‡ ˙¯Ó‚‰ ÂÊ ‰ÏÈÚ·˘ ,Ì"·Ó¯‰ ÈÙÏ ¯ÓÂÏ ÛÈÒÂ‰Ï ¯˘Ù‡Â ."‰ÙÂÁ‰ ˙ÒÈÎ "ÔÈ˘Â„˜Â ‰·Â˙η ‰˘‡ ‡˘ÈÏ"˘ ,˙Â˘È‡ ˙ÂÎω ˘‡¯· ¯ÈÚÓ˘ ÂÓÎ ,‡˙Èȯ‡„ ‰ÂÂˆÓ ‡È‰ ,‰¯˜ÈÚ .(‡ ,‡ ˜¯Ù ,Ì˘) ‰Èχ ‡·Â ‰˘‡ ˘È‡ Á˜È ÈÎ :‚È ,·Î Ìȯ·„ ‡È·Ó ÔωÏ ,‡È‰ ‰˘Ú ˙ÂÂˆÓ .ÈÏ··‰ ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ·Î "¯‡Ù" Ô‰· ¯Ó‡˘ ÌÂ˘Ó ÔÂÈ„Ù ÈίˆÏ ÌȯÂÚÈ˘Â ˙¢¯„ ÚÂÓ˘Ï ÌÈÎω‰Â ,Ì·¯ ψ‡ ¯˜·Ï „ÚÂÓ· ͯ„· ÌÈÎω‰ Ô‚Π.ÌÈÈ·˘ ÂÓˆÚÏ ‰˘¯‰ ‡Ï È·¯Â ,‰„ÈÓÚ‰ ˙ÏÈÙ˙ ‡Ï ÚÓ˘ ˙‡È¯˜ ‡Â‰ ˜¯Ù‰ ‡˘Â˘ ÔÂÚËÏ ¯˘Ù‡ Èχ ˘¯„Ó ‰‡¯ ,‰„ÈÓÚÏ ¯˘‡· .χÈÏÓ‚ Ô·¯ È‚‰Â· ÂÂÈ„· ,˜¯Ù‰ ÛÂÒ· ̇ ÈÎ ÌÈÙÒÂ ÌÈÈÈÚ ÒÈÎ‰Ï ‰ÏÙ˙‰ ÔÓ ¯ÂËÙ ‰¢‡¯‰ ‰ÏÈÏ· ‰˘‡ ‡˘Â‰ Ô˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù ,ͯ„·" ¢¯„ Ì˘ ,Ê , Ìȯ·„Ï ‰„‚‡ .‡"Ú ÂÎy·"Ú ‰Î ‰ÎÂÒ· ÈÏ··· ‡˙Èȯ·‰ ‰‡¯Â ."ͯ„ ˙‡¯˜ ‰·È΢ ,‰ÂˆÓ· „¯˄ .˘"˜Ó Ô˙Á Â¯ËÙ˘ ‰Ó ‰"„ ,54 'ÓÚ ,˙Âί· ,‰¯ÈÁ·‰ ˙È· ,ȯȇӉ ‰Â¢‰ .·"Ú ÊÎ ˙Âί·

73 74

75 76 77

78 79

286 ÏÚ ,„ÂÚ .ÏÏÎ Ú·˜ ‡Ï ‡Â‰ ,¯ÂӇΠ,̯· ,‰˘Ó· ÌÈÓÈÂÒÓ Ìȯ˜Ó ˯ÈÙ È·¯ .‡Â‰ ÔÈÏÈÙ˙‰ ÔÓ ‰ÏÙ˙‰ ÔÓ ÔȯÂËÙ ‰ÙÂÁ È· ÏΠÔÈÈ·˘Â˘‰Â Ô˙Á" ‡˙Èȯ·· ÂÈ˘˘ ‰Ó È· ÏΠÔÈÈ·˘Â˘‰Â [ÚÓ˘ ˙‡È¯˜Ó] ¯ÂËÙ Ô˙Á ¯Ӈ ‡ÏÈ˘ È·¯ ÌÂ˘Ó ;˘"˜· ÔÈ·ÈÈÁ ÌȯÂË٠̉˘ ¯È·Ò‰˘ Z È"˘¯ ÔÚË ,(‡"Ú ÂÎ Z ·"Ú ‰Î ‰ÎÂÒ ÈÏ··) "ÔÈ·ÈÈÁ ‰ÙÂÁ‰ Âχ ˙·ÈÒÓ· ˙¯¯Â˘‰ ˘‡¯‰ ˙ÂϘ ˙Â¯Î˘‰ Ï˘·Â ÔÈ‡Â˘È‰ ˙ÁÓ˘· ̘ÂÒÈÚ ÏÏ‚· 80."‰ÂˆÓ‰ ÔÓ ¯ÂËÙ ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚ‰ ȇ˙ È‰Ï Â‰Ï ˙ÈÏ"˘ Z ¯Â·ÈÁ· ‡Ï ۇ ‰˘Ó· ÚÈÙÂÓ Âȇ "‰ÂˆÓ‰ ÔÓ ¯ÂËÙ ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚ‰" ÏÏΉ˘ ‰„·ÂÚ‰ ‰Ï‡ Ìȯ·ÈÁ· ÌÈÓ‰ ÌÈ˘ÚӉ ˙ˆӉ ÔÓ ÌȯBËÙ‰˘ ‰˜ÒÓÏ ‰ÏÈ·ÂÓ ,¯Á‡ ȇ˙ Íȯˆ˘ ¯˘Ù‡ .‰¯˜Ó ‰¯˜Ó ÏÎ Ï˘ ÌÈ„ÁÂÈÓ‰ Ìȯ˘˜‰·Â ˙·ÈÒ· ,̯˜ӷ ,ÌÈÈÂÏ˙ Âȉ ȇ¯ 81."˙ÂÏÏΉ ÔÓ ÔÈ„ÓÏ Ôȇ" ,ÔÁÂÈ È·¯ Ï˘ ÂÏÏÎ ˙‡ ԇΠÔÂÈ„· Ô·˘Á· ‡È·‰Ï ¯Á‡Ï ‡Ï ·ÂÈÁ‰ ÔÓ ¯ÂËÙ‰ Ô‚Π,ÈÏÏΉ ¯ÂËÙ· ÌÈÈ„ÂÁÈÈ ÌÈ˘ÂÓÈ˘ ÌÚ „„ÂÓ˙‰Ï ÔÎ-Ì‚ ˘È‡‰" :‡˜Â„ ‰¯Â˙ „ÂÓÏ˙· ˜˘ÂÁ‰ ¯Â·Ú Ì"·Ó¯‰ ˙‡Ê ÁÒÈ˘ ÂÓÎ ,˙·¯Ï ˙¯ÙÏÓ ,‰¯˘Ú Ú·˘ Ô·Ó ÂÊ ‰ÂˆÓ· ·ÈÈÁ˙ ˘È‡‰ È˙ÓȇÓ ,‰˘‡‰ ‡Ï Ï·‡ ‰È·¯Â ‰È¯Ù ÏÚ ‰ÂÂˆÓ ˜ÒÂÚ ‰È‰ ̇ ,‰˘Ú ˙ÂˆÓ ÏË·Ó ¯·ÂÚ ‰Ê ȯ‰ ‰˘‡ ‡˘ ‡Ï ‰˘ Ìȯ˘Ú ¯·Ú˘ ÔÂÈΠ‰¯Â˙‰ ÔÓ ÏË·È ˙ÂÂÊÓ· Á¯ËÈ ‡Ï˘ È„Î ‰˘‡ ‡˘ÈÏÓ ‡¯È˙Ó ‰È‰Â ‰· „¯Ë ‰¯Â˙· ‰˘Ó) "‰¯Â˙ „ÂÓÏ˙· Ô΢ ÏΠ‰ÂˆÓ‰ ÔÓ ¯ÂËÙ ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚ‰˘ ,¯Á‡˙‰Ï ¯˙ÂÓ ‰Ê ȯ‰ ‰‡·‰ ‰ÂˆӉ ˙‡ ÌÈÈ˜Ï ¯˘Ù‡ ̇˘ ÌÈ¢‡¯ ˜ÈÈ„ ۇ 82.(· ,ÂË ,˙Â˘È‡ ˙ÂÎω ,‰¯Â˙ 83.Ô‰È˙˘ ˙‡ ÌÈÈ˜Ï ÂÈÏÚ Ê‡ ,‰· ˜ÒÂÚ ‡Â‰˘ ‰ÂˆӉ ÌÂȘ· Ú‚ÙÏ ÈÏ· „ÈÏ ‰‡¯) ‡"Ú ÂÎ ‰ÎÂÒ· ÈÏ··· ‡˙Èȯ·· ‡Ï‡ ,˙‡Ê ‰¯Âˆ· ڷ‰ ‡Ï ÏÏΉ ,ÌÂ˜Ó ÏÎÓ ˙ȇÓ˙Ò‰ ‰Ï‡˘‰ ‰ÁÒÂ˘ ÈÙÏ ÌÂ˜Ó Ì¢· ‰Ê ÏÏÎÏ ÊÓ¯ Ôȇ ,ÔÎ ÂÓÎ .(‡·‰ ÛÈÚÒ· ˙‡Ê "?‡˜Ù ‡Î‰Ó ‰ÂˆÓ‰ ÔÓ ¯ÂËÙ ‰Âˆӷ ˜ÒÂÚ‰Â" :‡"Ú ‰Î ‰ÎÂÒ ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ ÚˆÓ‡·˘ ˙ÂÓÂ˜Ó ‰˘ÂÏ˘· ‰Ê ÁÙÒ ˘‡¯· ˙ËˈӉ ‡˙Èȯ·‰ ˙‡ ÌÈËËˆÓ ÈÏ·· „ÂÓÏ˙· ,˙¯Ó‡ ÈÓÏ˘Â¯È·Â ,· ,‚ ˙Âί· ‡˙ÙÒÂ˙· ÔÎ Ì‚ ‰ÈÂ˘ ‡È‰˘ Z ‰Î ‰ÎÂÒ ,ÊË Ì˘ ,‡È ˙Âί· Z Ô‰ ,ÚÓ˘ ˙‡È¯˜Ó ˙¯ËÂÙÎ ˙Âί·· ‰Ë¢ÙÎ ˙·ÂÓ ˙‡Ê ‡˙Èȯ· .‡"Ú ‚ Û„ ,˙Âί· Ô¢ÏÎ ,"‰˘ÚÓ ‰˘Ú ‡Ï ̇ ˙·˘ ȇˆÂÓ „Ú Ô¢‡¯‰ ‰ÏÈÏ·") Ô˙Á‰ Ô‰ ‰Âˆӷ ˜ÒÂÚ‰ ‰˙‡ Â˘ Ì˘ ,‡˙ÙÒÂ˙· ˙‡Ê ˙È˘¯„Ó ‡˙Èȯ· ‰·Â‰ ÍÎ ,ÔÎ ÂÓÎ 84.(‰ ,· ˙Âί· ˙˘Ó Âȉ˘ ÔÂÂÈÎÓ ÚÓ˘ ˙‡ ‡Â¯˜ÏÓ ÂÚÓ ¯˘‡ ‰È¯ÊÚ Ô· ¯ÊÚχ '¯Â ‡·È˜Ú È·¯ ‰˘ÚÓ È¯Á‡ ¯·Â¯ ÈÈ'‚

ÏÚ· .ÁÓ˘Ï ‰·ÂÁ‰ ÔÓÊÏ ıÂÁÓ ÌÈ„ÓÂÚ ‰ÏÈÙ˙‰ ÈÓÊ˘ ÌÂ˘Ó ÔÈÈÚÏ Ú‚Â Âȇ ÏÏΉ˘ ¯·Ò ȯȇӉ ‰ÏÈÙ˙‰ ÔÓ ÔÈÈ·˘Â˘‰Â Ô˙Á‰ ¯ÂËÙ ˙‡ ÏÏÎ Û"ȯ‰ ÈΠ¯ȷ҉ ‰ÎÂÒ· Û"ȯ‰ ÏÚ '‰ ˙ÂÓÁÏÓ ¯Â‡Ó‰ .‰Âˆӷ ˜ÒÂÚ‰ Ï˘ ‰ÂˆÓÓ ¯ÂËÙ‰ ÏÏη „ÂÚ .‡"Ú ÊÎ Ôȷ¯ÈÚ ÈÏ·· Ì˙¯Â˙ ̇ ÔÈ· ‰Á·‰· ÔÓ¯‚ ÔÓʉ˘ ‰˘Ú ˙ˆÓÓ ÌÈÓÎÁ È„ÈÓÏ˙ Ï˘ ̯ÂËÙ Ï˘ Â˙ÂÏ˙ ÔÈÈÚÏ ˙Â‡Ï ˘Â¯ÈÙ‰ ÛÂÒ ˙‡¯˜Ï ,Á"˘˙ ,˜¯‡ÈÂ ,ÈÓÏ˘Â¯È‰ ˙ÂÎω ,ÔÓ¯·ÈÏ '˘ ‰‡¯ ,Â‡Ï Ì‡ ÔÈ·Â Ì˙ÂÓ‡ .(‰Ï 'ÓÚ) ¯ ˙‰‚‰ ,Á ,ÁÏ Á"‡ Ú"¢ ;ÌȯÙÒ È·˙ÂΠ‰"„ ,ÁÏ ÔÈÏÈÙ˙ ˙ÂÎω ,Á"‡ ¯ÂË ,ÛÒÂÈ ˙È· ‰Â¢‰ .·È ,Ó¯ „"ÂÈ ;‡"Ó¯‰ ‡Ï‡ ‰Ê ËÙ˘ÓÓ „ÓÏ ‡Ï Z ‰ÂÂˆÓ ˙ÏÈÚ· ÏÚ· ‡Ï ÔÈÈ„Ú˘ ÔÂÂÈÎÓ Z „¯ˉ Ô˙Á Ï˘ ¯ÂËÙ ˙Âȉ Ìȇ¯ ÔΠ,˙ȇӈÚ ‰¢ ˙È˙Îω ‰ÚÙÂ˙Π¯Ȅ‚‰Ï Â˙‡ „„Â·Ï ¯˘Ù‡ ,"ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â" ,ÂÎ˘Ó „Á‡Î Ô˙Á‰ ¯ÂË٠χ ÌÈÒÁÈÈ˙Ó È¯È‡Ó‰ „Ú È"˘¯Ó ÌÈ˘¯ÙÓ‰ ,˙‡Ê Ïη ,Ìχ .Ìȯ·„ Ï˘ ÌËÂ˘Ù .‰Âˆӷ ˜ÒÂÚ‰ ȯ˜ÓÓ

80 81 82

83 84

287 ‡"Ú ‡È ˙Âί· ÈÏ··· ‰È‚ÂÒ· ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙‰˙‰ ÈÈÈÚ :Â˙È˘‡¯Â ¯·„ ˙ȯÁ‡ ȯÂËÒȉ‰ ·ˆÓ‰ ÌÓ‡ .(‰˘ÚÓ‰ ‡·ÂÓ Ì˘ ,ÏÈÚÏ 2 'Ú‰ ÛÂÒ ‰‡¯) ¯Â·ˆ È߈· ÌȘÂÒÚ Í˙·˘·" ˘¯„Ó‰ ˙ÒÈÙ˙Ï ÌȇÓ˙Ò‰ ˙Ù˜˙Ï „Ú ˙ÈχÂËÒ˜Ë ‰È‡¯ Ôȇ Ìχ ,¯ÂÂÁÓ Âȇ ˙ÂÂˆÓ Ïη ˜ÒÂÚ‰ Ï˘ ‰˘Ú ˙ÂÂˆÓ ÏÎÓ ÈÏÏÎ ¯ÂËÙÏ ÔÂÂÎÓÎ "‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ Ë¯Ù Í˙È·· ¯ȷډ˘ ̉ ÌȇÓ˙Ò‰ .(˘¯„‰ ˜ÂÒÙ‰ Ï˘ ¯˘˜‰) ÚÓ˘ ˙‡È¯˜Ó ¯ÂËÙÏ ˜¯ ‡Ï ,‰˘Ú ,‰Î ‰ÎÂÒÏ ,ÚÓ˘ ˙‡È¯˜Ó ¯ÂËÙ· ˜ÒÂÚ‰ ,ÊË ˙Âί·Ó ,‰„‰ ‡˙Èȯ·‰ ÏÏÂÎ ,‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ˙‡ ‰ÚÓÎ ‰ÂÚȈ‰˘ ̉ ̉ .‰ÎÂÒ· ‰·È˘È ˙ˆÓÓ ‰ÂÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘ Ï˘ ̯ÂËÙ· ÌȘÒÂÚ Ì˘ ˙„ÚÂÈÓ ÚÓ˘ ˙‡È¯˜Ó ˜ÂÒÙ‰ ˘¯„Ó Ï˘ Â˙ÂÙ˜˙˘ ‰Á‰‰ ÍÂ˙Ó "ÈÏÈÓ È‰ ‡Ó" ‰Ï‡˘Ï .‡È‰˘ ‰ÂÂˆÓ Ïη ˜ÒÂÚÏ ˙ÂÏÁ ˙‡ ‰·ÈÁ¯Ó‰ ˙¯Á‡ ‡˙Èȯ· ÈÏ··‰ ‡È·‰ ,‡"Ú ÂÎ ‰ÎÂÒ· ,ÍÂÓÒ· ÔÏ‰Ï ˜¯ È·˙ÂÎ :‡È·˜Ú Ô· ‡ÈÁ È·¯ ¯Ó‡ :‡È˙" :ÈÏÈÏ‚‰ ÈÒÂÈ '¯Ï ÂÒÂÁÈÈ ¯ÂÎʇ ÍÂ˙ ¯ÂËÙ‰ 85 ÈÈÂ˙‡Ï ,ÌÈÓ˘ ˙·ÏÓ· ÔȘÒÂÚ‰ ÏΠ,ԉȯ‚˙ ȯ‚˙ ԉȯ‚˙ ԉ ,˙ÂÊÂÊÓ ÔÈÏÈÙ˙ ÌȯÙÒ ˙¯ÂÓ‡‰ ˙ÂˆÓ ÏÎÓ ,ÔÈÏÈÙ˙‰ ÔÓ ,‰ÏÈÙ˙‰ ÔÓ ,ÚÓ˘ ˙‡È¯˜Ó ÔȯÂËÙ ,˙ÏÎ˙ ȯÎÂÓ ¯ÂËÙ ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚ‰ :¯Ó‡ ÈÏÈÏ‚‰ ÈÒÂÈ È·¯ ‰È‰˘ ,ÈÏÈÏ‚‰ ÈÒÂÈ È·¯ ȯ·„ ÌÈÈ˜Ï ,‰¯Â˙· ÈÒÂÈ È·¯ Ï˘ ÂÏÏÎ ¯ÂÎʇ ‡ÏÏ ,ÌÈÈ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ÌÈÈÂÈ˘· Ìȇ·ÂÓ ‰Ï‡ Ìȯ·„ ."‰ÂˆÓ‰ ÔÓ ‚ ,‚ ÌȯÂη Ì˘ ,(·"Ú ‚ Û„) ‰ ,‡ ˙Âί· ÈÓÏ˘Â¯È·Â Â ,· ˙Âί· ‡˙ÙÒÂ˙· ,(!) ÈÏÈÏ‚‰ ˙·ÏÓ· ÔȘÒÂÚ"· ‰¢‡¯· ÈÎ ÌÈ„ÓÏ ÂȈÓ .(·"Ú ‚ Û„) ‡ ,‡ ˙·˘ Ì˘Â ,(‚"Ú ‰Ò Û„) "‰¯Â˙· ˙¯ÂÓ‡‰ ˙ˆӉ ÏÎÓ ...ÔȯÂËÙ ÌÈÓ˘ ˙·ÏÓ· ÔȘÒÂÚ‰ ÏÎ" ˙˜˙·˘ "ÌÈÓ˘‰ ¯ÂËى 86,"ÂÏ ÔÈÎȯˆ ÌÈ·¯Â ...¯Â·ˆ Èίˆ"· ÌȘÒÂÚÏ ‰‡¯Î ‰˙Èȉ ‰ÂÂΉ ,ÈÏ···˘ ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚ‰" ,ÏÏη Âχ ‰ÂÂˆÓ È˘ÚÓ Â„ÈÓˆ‰ ÈÏ··· ˜¯ .Âχ ÌÈίˆ ˙ÓÁÓ Á˙Ù˙‰ „ÂÚ ‰Ó„ ."‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚ‰" ¯ÂËÙ ÏÏÎ ‡È‰˘ ,Â˙ËÈ˘Ï ÌÓȇ˙‰Ï È„Î ,"‰ÂˆÓ‰ ÔÓ ¯ÂËÙ ÔÈ·‰Ï ¯˘Ù‡ ‡Ó˘Â 87,„Â‡Ó ·Á¯ Ô·ÂÓ· "˙ˆÓ" ˙ÂÏÏÎ "ÌÈÓ˘‰ ˙·ÏÓ" ‚˘ÂÓ·˘ Ô‰˘ ˙ÂÏÂÚÙ Ô‰ (ÏÈÚÏ ‰‡¯) Ô·¯„Ó ˙ÂÂˆÓ Ô‰ ‡È·˜Ú Ô· ‡ÈÁ È·¯ Ï˘ ¯ÂËÙ· ˙ÂÏÂÏ΢ ,‡È‰ ‰˜ÒÓ‰ 88.‰ÂˆÓÏ ‰¯Â˘˜‰ ‰ÈÈ˘Ú Ì‡ ÈÎ ˘ÓÓ ‰ÂÂˆÓ ‡Ï ¯ÓÂÏÎ ,"‰ÂˆÓ ͯÒ" ψ‡ ‡Ï Ìȇ˙ ψ‡ ‡Ï Z ˘ÂÓÈ˘· ‰È‰ ‡Ï "‰ÂˆÓ‰ ÔÓ ¯ÂËÙ ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚ‰" ÏÏΉ˘ ˙ȇÓ˙Ò‰ ‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ÍÂ˙Ó ˜¯ ‰¢‡¯Ï Û˜˙˘Ó ,̉ȯ·ÈÁ· ÚÈÙÂÓ Âȇ ۇ Z Ìȇ¯ÂÓ‡ ˙ÈÏ··‰ ‡˙Èȯ··˘ ÈÏÈÏ‚‰ ÈÒÂÈ '¯ ‡˙Ï ÂÏÏÎ Ï˘ ÒÂÁÈȉ ÏÏΉ ÔÓ ‡ˆÂÈ .‡"Ú ‰Î ‰ÎÂÒ· .Íȯˆ „ÂÓÏ˙ ‰Ê „ÂÓÏ˙ ¯·„ ,‡"Ú ÂÎ ‰ÎÂÒ·

.˙¯˜ÒÓ ‰ÚÙÂ˙ ‡È‰ ‡˙Èȯ· ÚˆÓ‡· ˙ÈÓ¯‡ ‰·È˙ .( ,· ˙Âί· ‡˙ÙÒÂ˙Ï) 16 'ÓÚ ,˙Âί· ,‰Ë¢ÙÎ ‡˙ÙÒÂ˙ ,ÔÓ¯·ÈÏ È„È ÏÚ Ìȇ·ÂÓ‰ Ìȯ·„· .(·"Ú ‰Î ‰ÎÂÒ) "ÔÈÏÈÙ˙‰ ÔÓ ‰ÏÙ˙‰ ÔÓ ÔȯÂËÙ[˘] ‰ÙÂÁ È· ÏΠÔÈÈ·˘Â˘‰" ˙‡ ÛÈÒÂ‰Ï ¯˘Ù‡Â ,‡"Ú ,ÂÎ Ì˘ È"˘¯) "‰ÂˆÓ‰ ÔÓ ¯ÂËÙ ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚ‰ ...Â‰Ï ˙ÈÏ" ¯˘‡ Ìȇ˙ ˘È ÈÎ Ì‚ ÔÈÈˆÏ ˘È .(¯Ӈ ‡ÏÈ˘ '¯ ÌÂ˘Ó ‰"„ Â˙„¯Ë· ˘È˘" ÌÂ˘Ó ‡Â‰ ÏÚ· ‡Ï ÔÈÈ„Ú Ï·‡ ‰ÏÂ˙·‰ ˙‡ ÒÎ ¯˘‡ Ô˙Á‰ ¯ÂËÙ˘ ȯȇӉ ¯È·ÒÓ ÍÎ .ÏÈÚÏ 74 'Ú‰· ÔÈÈÚ Ìχ ,(54 'ÓÚ ,˙Âί· ,‰¯ÈÁ·‰ ˙È·) Â˙ÏÎ ˙ÒÈÎ ‡È‰ ‰Ù‚ ¯˘‡ "‰ÂˆÓ ͯÒ

85 86 87

88

¯·Â¯ ÈÈ'‚

288

1

‡"Ú ‡È ˙Âί· ˙ÈÈ‚ÂÒ Ï˘ ˙Â¢‰ ˙ÂÈү‰ :6 ‰Ï·Ë

˘¯„Ó· ¯ˆ˜ ÁÂÒÈ .7 Ï„‚‰

˙·Â˘˙· ¯ˆ˜ ÁÂÒÈ .6 Ô‡‚

˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ .5 (‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Î Û‚)

˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ .4 (‰Èˆ ÒÂÙ„)

ÌÚ ‰Ó„˜‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ .3 (Êȯ٠È"Î) ‰¯·Ú‰‰

‰Ó„˜‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ .1 ‰Ó„˜‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ .2 Êȯ٠È"ÎÓ ˙¯ÊÁÂ˘Ó ‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Î ÔÂÈÏÈ‚·

Ïω ˙È· ‡ÓÏ˘· ‰ÈÓÚË È˘¯ÙÓ ‡˜ ,È‡Ó˘ ˙È·„ ‡ÓÚËÂ È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ‡Ïȇ ?‰ÈÓÚË È‡Ó

˙È·„ ‰ÈÈÓÚË È‡Ó ?È‡Ó˘

Ïω ˙È· 'ÓÏ˘· ‰„È„ 'ÓÚË È¯Ó‡ ˙È·„ 'ÚË È¯Ó‡˜Â ˙È· ‡Ï‡ ,È‡Ó˘ ‡Ï 'ÓÚË È‡Ó È‡Ó˘ 2 ?Ïω ˙ȷΠȯӇ

Ïω ˙È· ‡ÓÏ˘· ‰ÈÈÓÚË È˘¯ÙÓ ‡˜ ,È‡Ó˘ ˙È·„ ‡ÓÚËÂ È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ‡Ï‡ ‡Ï ‡ÓÚË È‡Ó Z ?Ïω ˙ȷΠȯӇ

Ïω ˙È· ‡ÓÏ˘· ‰ÈÈÓÚË È˘¯ÙÓ ‡˜ ‰ÈÈÓÚË ‰„È„ ‡Ï‡ ,È‡Ó˘ ˙È·„ È‡Ó È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ȯӇ ‡Ï ‡ÓÚË ?Ïω ˙È·„ ‰ÈÈÓÚË

Ïω ˙È· ‡ÓÏ˘· .‡ ‰ÈÈÓÚË È˘¯ÙÓ ‡˜ ‰ÈÈÓÚË ‰„È„ ‡Ï‡ ,È‡Ó˘ ˙È·„ È‡Ó È‡Ó˘ ˙È· ȯӇ ‡Ï ‡ÓÚË ?Ïω ˙È·„ ‰ÈÈÓÚË

Í˙Ú„ ˜ÏÒ Â‡ ˙È· ȯӇ˜„ ÈÎ 'ÓÁ¯ ·Â˙ÎÈÏ ,Ïω ,‰ÓȘ ‰·È΢· ͷ΢·Â È‡Ó ÚÓ˘ Z ÍÓ˜·Â .˘ÓÓ ‰·È΢ ‰ÈÓ

‡¯˜ ‡ÓÈÏ 3 ÔΠ̇„ È‡Ó ,·¯Ú·Â ¯˜·· ÍÓ˜·Â Í˙·˘· ‰·È΢ ˙Ú˘· Z .‰ÓȘ ˙Ú˘·Â

˙È· ÍÏ È¯Ó‡ „"Ò È‡ :È‡Ó˘ ,‡˙‡„ ‡Â‰ ÈÎ‰Ï ·Â˙ÎÈÏ ÔΠ̇ ‰·È΢· 'ÓÁ¯ ¯˜·· ‡"Ò] ‰ÓȘ·Â ͷ΢· È‡Ó ,[·¯Ú·Â Ó"˘ ,ÍÓ˜·Â ‰·È΢ Z ‰·È΢ Z ‰ÓȘ ,˘ÓÓ .˘ÓÓ ‰ÓȘ

˙È· ÍÏ È¯Ó‡ ,ÔΠ̇ :È‡Ó˘ ¯˜·· ‡¯˜ ‡ÓÈ ͷ΢· È‡Ó ,·¯Ú·Â ˙Ú˘· ,ÍÓ˜·Â ‰·È΢ Z ‰·È΢ ‰ÓȘ ˙Ú˘·Â ,˘ÓÓ .˘ÓÓ ‰ÓȘ Z

˙È· ÍÏ ¯ÂÓ‡ „"Ò [ȇ] :È‡Ó˘ ,Ïω ˙È· ȯӇ„Î ‡¯˜ ‡ÓÈÏ ÔΠ̇ È‡Ó ,·¯Ú·Â ¯˜·· ,ÍÓ˜·Â Í?·Î?˘· Ó"˘ :È˙¯˙ Ó"˘ ˙Ú˘ Í·?Î?˘· ‰·È΢ ‰·È΢ ÍÓ˜·Â Ó"˘Â ,˘ÓÓ ‰ÓȘ ‰ÓȘ ˙Ú˘ .˘ÓÓ

˙È· ÍÏ ¯ÂÓ‡ „"Ò [ȇ] :È‡Ó˘ ,Ïω ˙È· ȯӇ„Î ‡¯˜ ‡ÓÈÏ ÔΠ̇ È‡Ó ,·¯Ú·Â ¯˜·· ,ÍÓ˜·Â Í?·Î?˘· Ó"˘ :È˙¯˙ Ó"˘ ˙Ú˘ Í·?Î?˘· ‰·È΢ ‰·È΢ ÍÓ˜·Â Ó"˘Â ,˘ÓÓ ‰ÓȘ ‰ÓȘ ˙Ú˘ .˘ÓÓ

?Ïω ˙È·Â

‡¯˜ ¯Ó‡ :ȯӇ .ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â

4 ?Ïω

˙È·Â

?Ïω ˙È·Â .·

Í˙ÎÏ·Â 'È˙Î ‡‰ .ͯ„·

Í˙ÎÏ·Â 'È˙Î ‡‰ .ͯ„·

‰Èˆ ÒÂÙ„ ÁÒÂ ÏÂÓ ˙ÂÏÈ·˜Ó ˙„ÂÓÚ· (Ï„‚‰ ˘¯„Ó·˘ ‰Ê Ô‡‚‰ ψ‡ ‡·ÂÓ‰ ‰Ê) Ìȯˆ˜‰ ÌÈÁÒÂ‰ ÌÚ „ÁÈ „ȉ È·˙Î ÏÎ Ï˘ ‰˜˙Ú‰ ÚȈ‰ ,86y80 'ÓÚ ,2006 Ò˜ÂÙ Êȯ٠È"Î Ï˘ ·¯ÂÚÓ‰ ÁÒÂ‰ ,‰Ó‚Â„Ï „È-È·˙Î È˘ ‰Èˆ ÒÂÙ„Ï ÛÒÂ·Â ,ÔÈÓÈ „ˆÓ ˙ÂÓ„˜‰ ˙ÂÂ˘Ï‰ È˙˘ ˙ÙÒÂ˙· ,‰‡Â¢‰Ï ‰Ï·Ë ÔÎ-Ì‚ ÂÈÙÏ ."‰È‚ÂÒ‰ ÈÁÒÂ ˙Ï·Ë"· .(Ìȯˆ˜‰ ÌÈÁÒÂ‰ ÔΠ,(˙¯ډ· ÌÈÙÂÏÈÁ ‰ÓÎ ÂÈȈ) ‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Î Ï˘ ÈÒÂÙÈˉ ÁÒÂ‰Â .(ÌÈ˘¯˙· 7 ÁÒÂ ,Ï„‚‰ ˘¯„Ó·ÎÂ) ‰ÈÈÓÚË/‡ÓÚË È‡Ó :˜¯ ÌÈү‚ Seu d’Urgell — Arxiu Capitular 2078 ‚¯Â·¯Ë٠˘Ò ‚"˜ ,„¯ÂÙҘ‡ È"ÈÎ .‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"η ÂÁ‡˙ ˙¯ˆ‰ È˙˘Â ,Seu d’Urgell — Arxiu Capitular 2078·Â ÌÈÒÂÙ„· "...‡ÈÓ‡ Í˙Ú„ ‡˜ÏÒ È‡" ̘ӷ ˘Ó˘Ó "...ÔΠ̇" .(ÌÈ˘¯˙· 7 ÁÒÂ ,Ï„‚‰ ˘¯„Ó·Â) Seu d’Urgell — Arxiu Capitular 2078·Â ‚¯Â·¯Ë٠˘Ò ‚"˜· ,ÔÂÈÏÈ‚· ÔÎÈÓ È"η Î"Î ˙‡ˆÓ ˙‡Ê ‰˜ÒÙ

1 2 3 4

‡"Ú ‡È ˙Âί· ÈÏ··· ‰È‚ÂÒ· ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙‰˙‰ ÈÈÈÚ :Â˙È˘‡¯Â ¯·„ ˙ȯÁ‡

289

˘¯„Ó· ¯ˆ˜ ÁÂÒÈ .7 Ï„‚‰

˙·Â˘˙· ¯ˆ˜ ÁÂÒÈ .6 Ô‡‚

˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ .5 (‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Î Û‚)

˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ .4 (‰Èˆ ÒÂÙ„)

ÌÚ ‰Ó„˜‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ .3 (Êȯ٠È"Î) ‰¯·Ú‰‰

‰Ó„˜‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ .1 ‰Ó„˜‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ .2 Êȯ٠È"ÎÓ ˙¯ÊÁÂ˘Ó ‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Î ÔÂÈÏÈ‚·

Èȇ‰ È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Â È‡Ó Í¯„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â ?‰È· ¢¯„

‡‰ ÈÓ È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Â ?ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â ·È˙Î

ȇ‰ È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Â È‡Ó Í¯„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â ?‰ÈÏ È„·Ú

ȇ‰ ,È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Â È‡Ó ,ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â ?Â‰Ï „È·Ú

'È˙Î ‡‰ ÈÈÓ˘ ˙È·Â Í˙È·· Í˙·˘· ?ͯ„· 5 Í˙ÎÏ·Â

.‚

(ÈÏ È·Ó) ‡Â‰‰ ˯٠[‰Ï/‰ÈÏ ÈÚ·Ó] .Ô˙ÁÏ

¯·„Ï ‡Â‰‰ ȯ·Ò .‡˙‡„ ‡Â‰ ‰ÂˆÓ

‰ÈÏ ÈÚ·ÈÓ ‡Â‰‰ Í˙·˘· ‡È˙„ÎÏ ˜ÒÂÚÏ Ë¯Ù Í˙È·· Í˙ÎÏ·Â 6 ,‰ÂˆÓ· ;Ô˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù Í¯„· ÒÂΉ :¯Ӈ ÔÎÈÓ ˙‡Â ¯ÂËÙ ‰ÏÂ˙·‰ ˙‡ .·ÈÈÁ ‰Óχ‰

Â‰Ï ÈÚ·Ó ‡Â‰‰ Í˙·˘· :‡È˙„ÎÏ Ë¯Ù Z Í˙È·· Í˙ÎÏ·Â ,‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ ;Ô˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù Z ͯ„· ˙‡ ÒÂΉ :¯Ӈ Ô‡ÎÓ ˙‡Â ,¯ÂËÙ Z ‰ÏÂ˙·‰ .·ÈÈÁ Z ‰Óχ‰

˯٠Ô˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù ‡Â‰‰ ‡Â‰ ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ ‡˙‡„ ˙‡ ÒÂΉ :'Ó‡ Ô‡ÎÓ ˙‡Â ¯ÂËÙ ‰ÏÂ˙·‰ .·ÈÈÁ ‰Óχ‰

?'Ó˘Ó È‡Ó

?ÚÓ˘Ó È‡Ó

(ÈÚ˙˘ÈÓ) È‡Ó ?[ÚÓ˘Ó]

‰Ó ͯ„Î :‡ÙÙ ·¯ '‡ ÏÎ Û‡ ˙¢¯ (...) ͯ„ .˙¢¯

,ͯ„ ÈÎ :‡ÙÙ ·¯ ¯Ó‡ ÏÎ Û‡ ,˙¢¯ ͯ„ ‰Ó ˙¢¯ Z

ͯ„· :‡ÙÙ ·¯ 'Ó‡ ‡Î‰ Û‡ ˙¢¯ ͯ„ ‰Ó .˙¢¯ ÈÓ

ÔȘÈÒÚ ‡Ï ÈÓ ,‰ÂˆÓ ¯·„Ï ÏÈʇ„ '‡ ÈΉ 'ÏÈه ?ȯ˜ÈÏ ‡ÓÁ¯

ÔȘÒÚ ‡Ï ÈÓ Z ¯·„Ï ÏÈʇ ‡˜„ ÈΉ ÂÏÈه ,‰ÂˆÓ !ȯ˜Ï ‡ÓÁ¯ ¯Ó‡

ÔȘÒÚ ‡Ï ÈÓ ,‰ÂˆÓ ¯·„Ï ÏÈʇ˜„ Â˙·ÈÈÁÓ ÈΉ ÂÏÈه ?ȯ˜ÈÓÏ ‡ÓÁ¯

.Seu d’Urgell — Arxiu Capitular 2078·Â ‚¯Â·¯Ë٠˘Ò ‚"˜ ,„¯ÂÙҘ‡ ‚"˜ ,„¯ÂÙҘ‡ ,ÔÂÈÏÈ‚· ÔÎÈÓ È"η "Â‰Ï „È·Ú È‡Ó" ÈÏ·Â "ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·" ˜¯Â ."‰˘Ó Â·¯ ˙үȂ"Î „¯ÂÙҘ‡ ‚"˜ ÔÂÈÏÈ‚· ÔÎ ÂÓΠ,‰Âˆӷ ˜ÒÂÚÏ Ë¯Ù ,Ô˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù Ò¯‚Ï ¯„Ò‰ ˙‡ ÍÂÙ‰Ï ‰¯ÂÓ ÔÂÈÏÈ‚· "'ȯÁ‡ 'үȂ" ÔÎÈÓ È"η

.„

.‰

5 6

290 ¯·Â¯ ÈÈ'‚

˘¯„Ó· ¯ˆ˜ ÁÂÒÈ .7 Ï„‚‰

˙·Â˘˙· ¯ˆ˜ ÁÂÒÈ .6 Ô‡‚

˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ .5 (‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Î Û‚)

˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ .4 (‰Èˆ ÒÂÙ„)

ÌÚ ‰Ó„˜‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ .3 (Êȯ٠È"Î) ‰¯·Ú‰‰

'ÓÁ¯ ·Â˙ÎÈÏ ÔΠ̇ Í˙·˘· È‡Ó ,˙ÎÏ· Í˙·˘· ZÍ˙ÎÏ·Â Í˙ÎÏ·Â [‡Â‰] Í„È„ ˙·ÈÈÁÓ„ ,‡Â‰ Í„È„ ,(Í„È„ ˙ÎÏ· ‡‰) [‰ÂˆÓ ¯·„Ï Ï·‡] .˙¯ÈËÙ

·Â˙ÎÏ ,ÔΠ̇ Z ˙·˘· ‡ÓÁ¯ Í˙·˘· È‡Ó ,˙ÎÏ·Â ˙·˘· Z ?Í˙ÎÏ·Â Í„È„ ˙ÎÏ·Â Í„È„ ‡‰ ,˙·ÈÈÁÓ„ ‡Â‰ .˙¯ÈËÙ Z ‰ÂˆÓ„

‡¯˜ ·Â˙ÎÏ ÔΠ̇ Í˙ÎÏ· È‡Ó ,˙ÎÏ· Í„È„ Í˙ÎÏ· Z Ï·‡ ,˙·ÈÈÁÓ„ ‡Â‰ .˙¯ÈËÙ ‰ÂˆÓ ¯·„Ï

ȇÓ] ÈΉ ȇ ˙‡ ÒÂΉ ‡È¯È‡ 'ÏÈÙ‡ 7 ,[‰ÏÂ˙·‰ ‰Óχ‰ ˙‡ ÒÂÎ ?ÈÓ

ÒÂÎ ÂÏÈÙ‡ ,ÈΉ ȇ !ÈÓ ‰Óχ‰ ˙‡

ÈΉ [ȇ :Ï"ˆ] È‡Ó ÒÂΉ ‡Èȯȇ È‡Ó ÂÏÈÙ‡ ,‰ÏÂ˙·‰ ˙‡ ‰Óχ‰ ˙‡ ÒÂΉ ?ÈÓ

‰Óχ‰ ˙‡ ÒÂÎ ˙‡ ÒÂÎ ,[„È¯Ë ‡Ï] .„È¯Ë ‰ÏÂ˙·‰

ȇ‰Â „È¯Ë È‡‰ Z .„È¯Ë ‡Ï

,„È¯Ë ‰ÏÂ˙· .„È¯Ë ‡Ï ‰Óχ

,‡„¯ÈË ÌÂ˘Ó È‡ Â˙ÈÙÒ ‰Ú·Ë 'ÏÈÙ‡ Ïȇ‰ 8 ÈÓ ÌÈ· ‡Óχ ,¯ËÙÈÏ „ȯË :‡„·Ê ¯· ‡·‡ ¯"‡ ˙ˆӉ Ïη ·ÈÈÁ Ï·‡ ıÂÁ ‰¯Â˙· ˙¯ÂÓ‡‰ 'Ó‡ ȯ‰˘ ÔÈÏÙ˙‰ ÔÓ .¯‡Ù Ô‰·

,‡„¯Ë ÌÂ˘Ó È‡ Â˙ÈÙÒ ‰Ú·Ë ÂÏÈÙ‡ ‡ÓÈ˙ ÈΠ!ÈÓ ÌÈ· ‰Óχ ,ÈÓ ÈΉ ¯· ‡·‡ È·¯ ¯Ó‡ Ï·‡ :·¯ ¯Ó‡ ‡„·Ê ˙ˆӉ Ïη ·ÈÈÁ ,‰¯Â˙· ˙¯ÂÓ‡‰ ,ÔÈÏÈÙ˙‰ ÔÓ ıÂÁ ,¯‡Ù ̉· ¯Ó‡ ȯ‰˘ („Πχ˜ÊÁÈ) :¯Ó‡˘ !ÍÈÏÚ ˘Â·Á ͯ‡Ù

,‡„¯ÈË ÌÂ˘Ó È‡ Â˙ÈÙÒ ‰Ú·Ë ÂÏÈÙ‡ „ȯË Ïȇ‰ ÌÈ· ÈΠ,¯ÂËÙ ‡‰È 'Ó‡ ,ÈÓ ÈΉ ‡ÓÈ˙ 'Ó‡ ‡„·Ê ¯· ‡··¯ Ïη ·ÈÈÁ Ï·‡ :·¯ ‰¯Â˙· ˙¯ÂÓ‡‰ ˙ÂˆÓ Ïȇ‰ ÔÈÏÈÙ˙‰ ÔÓ ıÂÁ .¯‡Ù Ô‰ÈÏÚ ¯Ó‡Â

‰Ó„˜‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ .1 ‰Ó„˜‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ .2 Êȯ٠È"ÎÓ ˙¯ÊÁÂ˘Ó ‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Î ÔÂÈÏÈ‚·

.˙Â¯Â˘‰ ÔÈ· ÛÒÂ .„¯ÂÙҘ‡ ÔÎÈÓ „ȉ È·˙η "ÈÓ ÈΉ ‡ÓÈ˙ ÈÎÂ" ÈÏ· Î"ÎÂ

.Â

.Ê

7 8

291

‡"Ú ‡È ˙Âί· ÈÏ··· ‰È‚ÂÒ· ˙ÂÚÓ˘Ó ˙‰˙‰ ÈÈÈÚ :Â˙È˘‡¯Â ¯·„ ˙ȯÁ‡

˘¯„Ó· ¯ˆ˜ ÁÂÒÈ .7 Ï„‚‰

˙·Â˘˙· ¯ˆ˜ ÁÂÒÈ .6 Ô‡‚

˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ .5 (‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Î Û‚)

˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ .4 (‰Èˆ ÒÂÙ„)

ÌÚ ‰Ó„˜‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ .3 (Êȯ٠È"Î) ‰¯·Ú‰‰

„È¯Ë Ì˙‰ ȯӇ ,˙¢¯„ ‡„¯Ë ‡„¯ÈË „È¯Ë ‡Î‰ .‰ÂˆÓ„

„È¯Ë Z Ì˙‰ Z ‡Î‰ ,‰ÂˆÓ„ ‡„¯Ë ‡„¯Ë „È¯Ë Z ˙¢¯„

„ȯ˄ Ì˙‰ ‡Ï‡ ‰ÂˆÓ„ ‡„¯Ë ,Ë"Ó ,Ô·¯ ‰È¯˘ ÏΠ,‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÈÒÚ„ ¯ÂËÙ ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚ‰ Ï·‡ ,‰ÂˆÓ‰ ÔÓ ‡„¯ÈË „È¯Ë ‡Î‰ .˙¢¯„

?È‡Ó˘ 9 ˙È·Â Z

‰Ó„˜‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ .1 ‰Ó„˜‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ .2 Êȯ٠È"ÎÓ ˙¯ÊÁÂ˘Ó ‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Î ÔÂÈÏÈ‚·

'È˙Î ,Ïω ˙È·Â 'È˙ΠÍ˙È·· Í˙·˘· ?ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â

·È˙Î ‡‰ Ïω ˙È·Ï ?Í˙È·· Í˙·˘·

'È˙Î ,Ïω ˙È·Â .Á 'È˙ΠÍ˙È·· Í˙·˘· ?ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â

Z Í˙È·· Í˙·˘· ‡Â‰Â Ô˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ ÔÈ„‰ ,‰ÂˆÓ‰ ÔÓ ¯ÂËÙ 'ÓÚË È‡Ó Ô˙Á„ ‡˜ ‰ÂˆÓ·„ ,¯ÂËÙ ‡Ï ÈÓ ‡Î‰ ,˜ÈÒÚ Í¯„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â ;‡˘ ÏÎ :Ô¯Ó‡„Î Z Ôί„Î Ôȯ˜ Ì„‡

‡Â‰Â Ô˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù ,‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ ÔÈ„‰ [Ô˙Á„ :Ï"ˆ] ‡„Á„ ,¯ÂËÙ 'ÓÚË È‡Ó ,˜ÈÒÚ ‡˜ ‰ÂˆÓ·„ ;‡˘ ‡Ï ÈÓ ‡Î‰ ͯ„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â Ì„‡ ÏÎ :Ô¯Ó‡„Î ÔίÂÎ Ôȯ˜

Z Í˙È·· Í˙·˘· ‡Â‰Â Ô˙ÁÏ Ë¯Ù ‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ ÔÈ„‰ ,‰ÂˆÓ‰ ÔÓ ¯ÂËÙ 'ÓÚË È‡Ó Ô˙Á„ ‡˜ ‰ÂˆÓ·„ ,¯ÂËÙ ‡Ï ÈÓ ‡Î‰ ,˜ÈÒÚ Í¯„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â ;‡˘ ÏÎ :Ô¯Ó‡„Î Z Ôί„Î Ôȯ˜ Ì„‡

¯ÈÙ˘ È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Â ,Ïω ˙È· ?È?¯Ó‡˜ Ô˙Á ‡˘ ȇӄ ˜ÈÒÚ„ ,¯ÂËÙ[„] ˜ÒÂÚ‰ ‰ÂˆÓ· ,‡Â‰ ÂÈȉ ‰ÂˆÓ· „È·Ú È‡Ó Í˙ÎÏ·Â ?‰ÈÏ

¯ÈÙ˘ ‡‰ ÈÓ˘ ˙È·Â ,Ïω ˙È· ..‡˜ Ô˙Á ‡˘ ȇӄ ˜ÈÒÚ„ ,¯ÂËÙ„ ˜ÒÂÚ‰ ‰ÂˆÓ· ,ȇ‰ ÂÈȉ ‰ÂˆÓ· È‡Ó Í¯„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â ?‰ÈÏ „È·Ú

¯ÈÙ˘ È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Â .Ë ,Ïω ˙È· ?È?¯Ó‡˜ Ô˙Á ‡˘ ȇӄ ˜ÈÒÚ„ ,¯ÂËÙ[„] ˜ÒÂÚ‰ ‰ÂˆÓ· ,‡Â‰ ÂÈȉ ‰ÂˆÓ· „È·Ú È‡Ó Í˙ÎÏ·Â ?‰ÈÏ

.‰˙‡ ү‚‰ „Á‡ „È-·˙Î Û‡ ÂÚÈ‚‰ ‡Ï Ìχ ,Ë"Ú˙/‡"Ú˙ ,¯ÊÈÙ ÒÂÙ„Â ,‚"Ó˙ ,ÔȈ¢ ˘¯Ú-ÒÂÙ„ ̉ ,È‚¯È·Ó· ˙¯Â„‰ÓÏ ÂÓ„˜˘ ÌÈÒÂÙ„· ˙‡ˆÓ Ô· ˙‡Ê ‰˜ÒÙ

9

292

˘¯„Ó· ¯ˆ˜ ÁÂÒÈ .7 Ï„‚‰

¯·Â¯ ÈÈ'‚

.?Ïω ˙È·Â

‡ÏÈÓÓ Â‡ 13 Ï È¯‡˜„ ‰ÈÓ ˙ÚÓ˘ È„‰· ÚÓ˘ ˙ȯ˜ ÏÈʇ„

˙·Â˘˙· ¯ˆ˜ ÁÂÒÈ .6 Ô‡‚

?Ïω ˙È·Â

˙ÚÓ˘ ‡ÏÈÓÓ 12 Â‡Ï ˙È‚ÒÓ È΄ ‰ÈÓ .ȯ˜ ÈÓ ‡Á¯Â‡·

˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ .5 (‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Î Û‚)

?Ïω ˙È·Â

˙ÚÓ˘ ‡ÏÈÓÓ 11 Â‡Ï ÈÓ ͯ„·„ ‰ÈÓ .ȯ˜

˙Á¯‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ .4 (‰Èˆ ÒÂÙ„)

ÌÚ ‰Ó„˜‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ .3 (Êȯ٠È"Î) ‰¯·Ú‰‰

:Â‰Ï ÈÚ·Ó ‡Â‰‰ Z ‰ÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘Ï Ë¯Ù

‡Â‰‰ ,È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Â ÈÁÂÏ˘ ȘÂÙ‡Ï .‰ÂˆÓ

?Ïω ˙È·Â

‡ÏÈÓÓ :10 ȯӇ ÂÏÈÙ‡„ ‰ÈÓ ÚÓ˘ .ȯ˜ ÈÓ ͯ„·

‰Ó„˜‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ .1 ‰Ó„˜‰ ÔÂ˘Ï‰ .2 Êȯ٠È"ÎÓ ˙¯ÊÁÂ˘Ó ‰ˆ¯ÈÙ È"Î ÔÂÈÏÈ‚·

‡Â‰‰ ,ÈÓ˘ ˙È·Â ‰ÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘ ȘÂÙ‡Ï

‡Â‰‰ ,È‡Ó˘ ˙È·Â ÈÁÂÏ˘ ȘÂÙ‡Ï .‰ÂˆÓ

?Ïω ˙È·Â

?Ïω ˙È·Â

?Ïω ˙È·Â .È

,ÔÈ·ÈÈÁ ‰ÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘ :˙¯Ó‡ ÈÓ Â‡Ï„ ,‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ Ë¯Ù ˜ÈÒÚ„ ‡ÓÚË ÁÈÏ˘ Ï·‡ ,‰ÂˆÓ· ‰ÈÙ‚ ‰ÂˆÓ· È˙·„ .·ÈÈÁ Z ˜ÈÒÚ ‡Ï

,ÔÈ·ÈÈÁ ‰ÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘ :˙¯Ó‡ ÈÓ ‡Ï„ ,‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ Ë¯Ù ˜ÈÒÚ„ 'ÓÚË ÈÁÂÏ˘ Ï·‡ ,‰ÂˆÓ· ‰ÂˆÓ· È˙·„ ‰ÂˆÓ Z ˜ÈÒÚ ‡Ï ‰Ù‚ .·ÈÈÁ

,ÔÈ·ÈÈÁ ‰ÂˆÓ ÈÁÂÏ˘ :˙¯Ó‡ ÈÓ Â‡Ï„ ,‰ÂˆÓ· ˜ÒÂÚÏ Ë¯Ù ˜ÈÒÚ„ ‡ÓÚË ÁÈÏ˘ Ï·‡ ,‰ÂˆÓ· ‰ÈÙ‚ ‰ÂˆÓ· È˙·„ .·ÈÈÁ Z ˜ÈÒÚ ‡Ï

‰ÓÏ Í¯„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â ?ÈÏ

‰ÓÏ Í¯„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â ?ÈÏ

‰ÓÏ Í¯„· Í˙ÎÏ·Â ?ÈÏ

Ì„‡ ÏÎÏ Ó"˘ ‡Â‰ Ôί„Î Ôȯ˜ .‡˙‡„

Ì„‡ ÏÎÏ 'ÈÓ 'Ó˘ ‡Â‰ Ôί„Î Ôȯ˜ [Â˙ .‡˙‡„

Ì„‡ ÏÎÏ Ó"˘ ‡Â‰ Ôί„Î Ôȯ˜ .‡˙‡„

.ÏÈÚÏ ‰ÎÂÓÒ‰ ",?Ïω ˙È·Â" ,‰Ï‡˘Ï ı¯È˙ .ÏÈÚÏ ‰ÎÂÓÒ‰ ",?Ïω ˙È·Â" ,‰Ï‡˘Ï ı¯È˙ .ÏÈÚÏ ‰ÎÂÓÒ‰ ",?Ïω ˙È·Â" ,‰Ï‡˘Ï ı¯È˙ .ÏÈÚÏ ‰ÎÂÓÒ‰ ",?Ïω ˙È·Â" ,‰Ï‡˘Ï ı¯È˙

10 11 12 13